which_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v timotheus_n and_o titus_n place_v over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o crete_n just_a upon_o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v account_n to_o see_v they_o no_o more_o thus_o be_v mark_n attendant_a on_o peter_n at_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n v._o 13._o who_o be_v afterward_o as_o all_o agree_v seat_v by_o he_o at_o alexandria_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n there_o clemens_n and_o linus_n companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o antiquity_n agree_v be_v place_v by_o they_o over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n though_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n it_o agree_v not_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v remarkable_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o timotheus_n and_o titus_n none_o to_o silas_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v already_o pâ—â—_n church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v with_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o those_o church_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o plant_v presbytery_n there_o and_o away_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o timotheus_n to_o rome_n 2._o tim._n iiii_o 9_o as_o for_o titus_n to_o nicopolis_n three_o 12._o who_o be_v also_o with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o go_v thence_o to_o dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n iiii_o 10._o but_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o his_o instruction_n shall_v be_v void_a thenceforth_o or_o be_v practise_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n afterward_o we_o can_v discredit_v antiquity_n that_o make_v they_o bishop_n there_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v it_o but_o how_o be_v titus_n count_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o plant_v presbytery_n through_o the_o city_n of_o crete_n i_o 3._o all_o under_o his_o own_o government_n and_o oversight_n or_o how_o be_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o to_o plant_v all_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v for_o all_o those_o presbytery_n import_v episcopal_a church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o intend_a form_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o because_o perhaps_o they_o may_v find_v it_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o disciple_n those_o church_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o plant_n and_o government_n of_o many_o more_o then_o to_o set_v man_n untried_a over_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v s._n mark_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o less_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o country_n under_o it_o because_o he_o plant_v the_o government_n of_o church_n perhaps_o under_o his_o own_o oversight_n for_o the_o time_n or_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o s._n james_n a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v depute_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n in_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o arabia_n always_o with_o resort_n to_o his_o residence_n at_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v count_v bishop_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n even_o during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o timothy_n charge_n at_o first_o all_o presbyter_n be_v angel_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o natural_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n for_o tertullian_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o vail_v woman_n face_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o countenance_n when_o bishop_n come_v over_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n under_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o several_a head_n be_v set_v over_o several_a church_n than_o head_n of_o presbytery_n be_v only_a bishop_n thenceforth_o those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v those_o angel_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o angel_n rather_o than_o believe_v that_o epistle_n concern_v those_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v address_v to_o their_o bishop_n may_v have_v correct_v their_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v revel_v i._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o say_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o prophet_n he_o conclude_v et_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la idcirco_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o father_n god_n therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o several_a bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o several_a church_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n he_o speak_v my_o whole_a meaning_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o not_o several_a one_o of_o several_a church_n but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o so_o he_o decree_v say_v he_o that_o afterward_o several_a bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o several_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o right_n reserve_v to_o great_a church_n over_o the_o less_o which_o now_o we_o see_v derive_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o print_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o rest_v in_o those_o great_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o companion_n walo_n messalinus_n stand_v stiff_a upon_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n till_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n of_o presbytery_n but_o tertullia_n word_n enforce_v more_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n sit_v in_o those_o chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n possess_v for_o they_o and_o afore_o c._n xxxii_o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la joanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la as_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n relate_v that_o john_n place_v polycarpus_n or_o install_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n there_o he_o think_v that_o all_o this_o import_v that_o polycarpus_n take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o but_o indifferent_a reason_n will_v require_v he_o to_o grant_v no_o more_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v however_o s._n hierome_n reconcile_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o from_o s._n mark_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o place_v he_o on_o a_o high_a step_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n common_a sense_n will_v enforce_v the_o high_a rank_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v to_o import_v the_o superiority_n and_o eminence_n of_o his_o office_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n or_o this_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v i_o further_a occasion_n to_o resume_v and_o aver_v two_o particular_n of_o good_a consequence_n in_o this_o business_n the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o for_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n so_o for_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n man_n communicate_v express_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o their_o charge_n survay_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v remember_v we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o describe_v as_o well_o by_o the_o oversight_n or_o
rest_n subject_n to_o it_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostles_n contain_v the_o grace_n of_o inferior_a minister_n as_o their_o ministery_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o their_o minister_n in_o use_v their_o grace_n to_o second_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o apostles_n contain_v that_o of_o evangelist_n prophet_n be_v no_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o plant_v church_n but_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o a_o apostle_n doctor_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o apostle_n chief_a of_o doctor_n elder_n of_o church_n can_v not_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o several_a church_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v themselves_o their_o fellow_n elder_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n of_o their_o charge_n if_o presbyter_n much_o more_o bishop_n which_o as_o head_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o in_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o charge_n those_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v some_o of_o they_o call_v in_o express_a term_n evangelist_n and_o the_o office_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n titus_n clemens_n linus_n erastus_n and_o other_o may_v upon_o good_a presumption_n be_v call_v evangelist_n as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o answerable_a mark_v luke_n timothy_n that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n or_o so_o repute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o several_a church_n as_o timothy_n from_o that_o of_o lystra_n act_v xuj_o 3._o as_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n head_n of_o those_o church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o attendance_n and_o by_o they_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o appointment_n in_o such_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o philip_n deacon_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o s._n james_n be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o samaria_n act_v viij_o 5._o xxi_o 8._o and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o conjecture_n read_v thus_o act_v nineteeen_o 22._o so_o he_o send_v before_o two_o of_o those_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n it_o be_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o deacon_n have_v their_o name_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o church_n though_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evangelist_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n through_o the_o country_n seat_v underneath_o the_o city_n of_o those_o church_n thus_o be_v mark_n at_o alexandria_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n at_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o walo_n messalinus_n p._n cxcii_o he_o suppose_v that_o these_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o also_o call_v apostle_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n as_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o dispose_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_n without_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o this_o sense_n 2._o pet._n iii._o 2._o apoc._n two_o 2._o not_o in_o phil._n two_o 25._o 2._o cor._n viij_o 23._o where_o epaphroditus_n and_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o church_n in_o a_o three_o sense_n declare_v elsewhere_o answerable_a to_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v send_v through_o the_o synagogue_n to_o gather_v the_o due_n of_o their_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o palestine_n and_o theodoret_n conceive_v that_o when_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n than_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o place_n speak_v but_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v evangelist_n here_o and_o ephes_n iiii_o 12._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o ministery_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o rest_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o study_n be_v able_a to_o compass_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v sometime_o translate_v scribe_n sometime_o doctor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v some_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o like_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v no_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v admit_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o this_o rank_n of_o prophet_n be_v cease_v come_v also_o to_o nothing_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v doctor_n be_v those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v the_o ability_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n at_o their_o assembly_n that_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o preach_v not_o be_v call_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n government_n and_o the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v help_n or_o assistant_n to_o the_o government_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v help_n in_o government_n but_o help_v government_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v one_o by_o one_o the_o list_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o only_a ministery_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n under_o bishop_n now_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n though_o set_v up_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o minister_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o call_v they_o assistant_n to_o the_o office_n of_o government_n rest_v in_o the_o presbyter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o corinth_n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v they_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o deacon_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a ministery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o well_o use_v it_o again_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o distinguish_v all_o grace_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o one_o whereof_o some_o attain_v not_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o presbyter_n be_v specify_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o consist_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v design_v the_o same_o two_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n whereof_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v shall_v give_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n there_o beside_o that_o of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v several_a part_n of_o this_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o several_a man_n be_v most_o able_a to_o do_v though_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o one_o name_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o those_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o teach_v imagine_v a_o several_a ministry_n of_o doctor_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v in_o consequence_n to_o set_v up_o the_o like_a for_o exhortation_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a again_o hereby_o we_o give_v account_v what_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n understand_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o exercise_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n which_o
licence_n to_o judge_v even_o finable_a cause_n and_o they_o give_v not_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o by_o three_o so_o that_o of_o the_o misna_n sanedrin_n c._n i._n n._n 2._o ordination_n of_o elder_n be_v do_v by_o three_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ordain_v judge_n in_o finable_a cause_n because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o judge_n &_o other_o elder_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v other_o purpose_n reckon_v by_o maimoni_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a afterward_o to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v but_o all_o of_o they_o concern_v controversy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o their_o ordination_n licence_v they_o to_o decide_v and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o style_v the_o person_n ordain_v rabbi_n it_o seem_v it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o the_o itinerary_n aforesaid_a we_o read_v that_o in_o his_o day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclxxiii_o all_o the_o rabbi_n and_o deacon_n of_o synagogue_n of_o that_o great_a resort_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o they_o call_v head_n of_o the_o exile_n at_o bagdat_n and_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o to_o get_v imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o people_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v rabbi_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o unless_o he_o that_o promoted_n and_o he_o that_o be_v promoted_n be_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o both_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o than_o may_v it_o be_v do_v by_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a maimoni_n in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n and_o deacon_n call_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o must_v it_o be_v say_v that_o maimoni_n and_o other_o according_a to_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o make_v rabbi_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o such_o person_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o these_o college_n or_o bench_n of_o elder_n whereof_o my_o speech_n be_v that_o govern_v great_a and_o populous_a synagogue_n there_o be_v also_o one_o head_n the_o chief_z in_o learning_n and_o authority_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n and_o in_o divers_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o archisynagogue_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v many_o time_n comprise_v in_o the_o common_a style_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praepositi_fw-la antistites_fw-la precedent_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o the_o archisynagogue_n and_o elder_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o same_o title_n ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antiochia_n in_o pisidia_n act_v xiii_o 15._o and_o so_o be_v jairus_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v v._o 28._o chap._n four_o presbytery_n of_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n consistory_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o argue_v their_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o from_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o rank_n what_o be_v the_o double_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o discern_v spiritual_a grace_n the_o proceed_v and_o extent_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o catalogue_n of_o grace_n and_o ministery_n how_o divers_a of_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n doctor_n be_v those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o preach_v help_n be_v deacon_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o their_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n settle_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v we_o god_n singular_a providence_n have_v procure_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o writing_n that_o contain_v it_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n which_o draw_v near_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o pretend_v to_o call_v those_o congregation_n which_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n whether_o from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o a_o condition_n correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o banishment_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1._o pet._n two_o 11._o to_o live_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n from_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o as_o they_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o they_o ordain_v bear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o synagogue_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o correspondence_n consist_v in_o those_o presbytery_n upon_o which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v elsewhere_o they_o state_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v these_o presbytery_n of_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v affirm_v of_o those_o presbytery_n of_o synagogue_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sensible_a sign_n of_o god_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o convince_v all_o nation_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o profess_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v confine_v those_o grace_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n of_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o well_o for_o decide_v matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o teach_v the_o law_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o same_o consistory_n be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o court_n of_o judicature_n those_o consistory_n with_o their_o precedent_n whereof_o you_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o moses_n maimoni_n answer_v these_o presbytery_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o call_v bishop_n which_o come_v over_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o set_v aside_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o very_a pattern_n of_o these_o presbytery_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o presbytery_n of_o great_a and_o populous_a synagogue_n under_o their_o ruler_n or_o archisynagogue_n whereof_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o correspondence_n further_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o these_o consistory_n or_o elder_n sit_v in_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n shall_v now_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la be_v hitherto_o ill_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v divert_v i_o mean_v these_o wherein_o he_o salute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o victorious_a spiritual_a stephen_n their_o presbyter_n and_o their_o deacon_n or_o minister_n according_a to_o god_n which_o direct_v this_o salutation_n to_o one_o stephen_n a_o presbyter_n there_o but_o in_o that_o old_a translation_n of_o these_o epistle_n remember_v elsewhere_o these_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o cum_fw-la dignè_fw-la decentissimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la complexâ_fw-la spirituali_fw-la coronâ_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la vestri_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o make_v that_o translation_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o their_o presbytery_n because_o sit_v in_o a_o half_a round_n in_o the_o head_n place_n of_o the_o church_n they_o very_o well_o resemble_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n there_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n then_o practise_v shall_v receive_v a_o double_a share_n to_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n about_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n let_v there_o be_v a_o double_a part_n set_v aside_o for_o they_o also_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n sake_n who_o place_n they_o possess_v as_o counselor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o full_a round_o that_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n that_o constellation_n of_o star_n that_o be_v so_o call_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o suppose_v because_o we_o must_v allow_v room_n to_o tie_v it_o behind_o the_o head_n to_o avoid_v tertullia_n objection_n that_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n swell_v not_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o a_o half_a round_n which_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o fashion_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n two_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n chur_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o let_v the_o presbytery_n sit_v on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o lighten_v of_o too_o much_o apparel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n like_o mariner_n and_o ruler_n of_o side_n by_o their_o direction_n let_v the_o people_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n also_o sit_v apart_o keep_v silence_n then_o let_v the_o reader_n stand_v on_o high_a and_o read_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o set_v here_o the_o bishop_n chair_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o call_v they_o afore_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o if_o the_o deacon_n order_v the_o side_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n master_n at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o deacon_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o stand_v beside_o they_o behind_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o round_a in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o thus_o sit_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o constitution_n as_o you_o have_v it_o even_o now_o to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o in_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n sit_v high_a in_o place_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o apostles_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n set_v down_o the_o dream_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o sit_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n describe_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o chair_n on_o this_o hand_n and_o on_o that_o to_o show_v in_o what_o posture_n there_o they_o sit_v this_o will_v be_v all_o still_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o in_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o divine_a altar_n and_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o deacon_n stand_v about_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n constit_fw-la apost_n viij_o 12._o more_o in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andlet_n the_o presbyter_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o left_a like_a scholar_n that_o stand_v beside_o their_o master_n and_o let_v two_o deacon_n on_o either_o side_n the_o altar_n hold_v fan_n of_o thin_a skin_n or_o peacock_n feather_n or_o linen_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o little_a creature_n that_o fly_v about_o that_o they_o light_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o two_o deacon_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion-table_n describe_v that_o round_a whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o rise_v &_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o time_n require_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o like_a posture_n behind_o the_o communion-table_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o jewel_n against_o harding_n be_v note_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v observe_v there_o of_o compass_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n call_v ordinem_fw-la &_o consessum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n or_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n consit_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o allusion_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n govern_v by_o their_o annual_a magistrate_n and_o a_o bench_n of_o their_o counselor_n call_v ordo_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o order_n or_o the_o bench_n of_o such_o commonalty_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o forcible_a to_o convince_v common_a sense_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o head_n of_o these_o presbytery_n grant_v that_o which_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v refuse_v for_o historical_a truth_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tertullia_n word_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n xxxvi_o age_fw-la jam_fw-la qui_fw-la voles_fw-fr curiositatem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la eorum_fw-la literae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o repraesentantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la thou_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v thy_o curiosity_n better_o in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n go_v to_o now_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v in_o their_o place_n in_o which_o their_o authentic_a writing_n be_v read_v sound_v the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o visage_n of_o each_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o book_n keep_v and_o use_v by_o those_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o authentic_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o imagine_v of_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o very_a chair_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o head_n of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v pretend_v there_o from_o whence_o tertullian_n argue_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sound_v their_o voice_n and_o represent_v their_o visage_n do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o those_o church_n preach_v in_o their_o absence_n as_o themselves_o do_v out_o of_o those_o chair_n in_o presence_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v the_o government_n in_o chief_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v presbytery_n to_o govern_v as_o occasion_v require_v the_o chair_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o government_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n have_v divers_a companion_n which_o be_v both_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o their_o coadjutour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v phil._n four_o 3._o with_o clement_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work-fellow_n these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o which_o sometime_o give_v personal_a attendance_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o move_v in_o their_o office_n but_o at_o their_o dispose_n become_v afterward_o settle_v by_o they_o upon_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o attend_v so_o well_o themselves_o for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o
have_v public_a ministery_n no_o less_o than_o those_o that_o have_v miraculous_a grace_n both_o be_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v enlarge_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o full_a in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o public_a place_n proceed_v vers_fw-la 28._o to_o particularize_v all_o to_o who_o his_o exhortation_n belong_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v help_n and_o government_n which_o our_o english_a render_v help_n in_o government_n which_o whether_o they_o mean_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o ministery_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o refer_v to_o further_a consideration_n afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v reckon_v more_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o necessary_o proceed_v from_o miraculous_a grace_n though_o his_o discourse_n there_o twelve_o 6._o comprise_v those_o also_o when_o he_o say_v have_v several_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v see_v what_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n for_o this_o exhortation_n it_o be_v that_o ty_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o syriack_n read_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o best_a grace_n i_o will_v yet_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v you_o zealous_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n i_o will_v yet_o show_v you_o a_o way_n beyond_o they_o all_o but_o whether_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o pursue_v the_o most_o useful_a grace_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a his_o intent_n be_v to_o give_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o member_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o eminence_n of_o their_o person_n but_o the_o common_a benefit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v the_o common_a charity_n of_o christian_n more_o available_a towards_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o man_n person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o private_a in_o the_o church_n with_o god_n than_o all_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o appear_v so_o marvellous_a to_o common_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o comparison_n which_o follow_v throughout_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n between_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o particular_a miraculous_a grace_n which_o be_v dispatch_v there_o in_o good_a time_n do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o resume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v afore_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n intermit_v concern_v zeal_n and_o study_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a grace_n which_o he_o ty_v up_o with_o that_o charity_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o that_o proposition_n which_o he_o open_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n with_o follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_n spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o when_o he_o prefer_v prophesy_v before_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v before_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o best_a grace_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o in_o this_o discourse_n now_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v in_o particular_a the_o grace_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v out_o of_o vers_n 29._o interpret_n of_o tongue_n and_o herewith_o compare_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n rom._n twelve_o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v then_o gifis_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o chearfulnesse_n that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o particular_a virtue_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o as_o love_n hope_v patience_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o be_v also_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o of_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v rank_v among_o those_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v because_o they_o also_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o last_o of_o all_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o ministery_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o asscension_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n iiii_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o put_v down_o and_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o those_o which_o he_o reckon_v in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o to_o comprise_v none_o but_o those_o grace_n and_o ministery_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o ministery_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a necessity_n in_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a none_o whereof_o he_o mention_v to_o the_o roman_n neither_o the_o grace_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n it_o seem_v because_o they_o be_v grace_n and_o office_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o church_n in_o particular_a these_o catalogue_n be_v here_o compare_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o judge_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o seem_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o ministery_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v resume_v what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v divers_a of_o the_o grace_n specify_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o suppose_v all_o ministery_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o require_v as_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n num._n xi_o 25._o receive_v part_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n and_o though_o all_o grace_n infer_v ministery_n as_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o of_o the_o grace_n specify_v to_o the_o corinthian_n minister_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ministery_n of_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o to_o cease_v or_o continue_v and_o grace_n which_o enable_v either_o a_o public_a person_n to_o a_o public_a or_o private_a person_n to_o a_o particular_a work_n as_o that_o of_o miracle_n several_a ministery_n of_o public_a place_n in_o the_o church_n must_v belong_v to_o several_a person_n but_o public_a person_n be_v capable_a as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o private_a person_n have_v as_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o public_a charge_n include_v perhaps_o the_o grace_n of_o inferior_a ministery_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n shall_v put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o speak_v strange_a language_n to_o work_v miracle_n or_o the_o like_a the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n quamvis_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la prophetae_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la gradus_fw-la reliquos_fw-la subjectos_fw-la habet_fw-la though_o say_v he_o apostle_n also_o be_v prophet_n because_o the_o chief_a degree_n have_v the_o
concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v both_o one_o there_o with_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o reason_n else_o can_v be_v render_v why_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o pastor_n in_o either_o of_o those_o other_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o more_o particular_a reckon_n of_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o both_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n well_o may_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o the_o synagogue_n call_v pastor_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o deacon_n the_o name_n stick_v upon_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o clemens_n epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n faithful_a be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o utter_v knowledge_n be_v he_o wise_a in_o discern_a discourse_n be_v he_o pure_a in_o work_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o in_o who_o these_o ability_n be_v tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 3._o quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la vidua_fw-la si_fw-la virgo_fw-la si_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyr_n lapsus_fw-la à _fw-la regula_fw-la fuerit_fw-la what_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o deacon_n a_o widow_n a_o virgin_n if_o even_o a_o martyr_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o rule_n in_o this_o list_n of_o principal_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n have_v no_o room_n unless_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o office_n theodoret_n epit._n haer._n l._n v._o c._n penult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v they_o say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o have_v attain_v a_o doctor_n grace_n he_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n conjecture_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v puff_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o 1._o cor._n v._n 3._o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o doctor_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n that_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n bear_v sway_v among_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o doctor_n the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o such_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v see_v in_o preach_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o beza_n have_v expound_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o then_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n mean_v indeed_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o imagine_v but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n well_o may_v we_o take_v his_o judgement_n along_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v which_o deserve_v still_o more_o credit_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o synagogue_n which_o have_v elder_n some_o learn_v some_o not_o some_o that_o preach_v and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v salmasius_n of_o late_a in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr foenore_n trapezit_n have_v show_v some_o evidence_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o admirable_a knowledge_n he_o see_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n all_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n all_o make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o of_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o to_o manage_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o name_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o those_o presbyter_n which_o preach_v not_o but_o be_v exercise_v in_o order_v church-matter_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o both_o quality_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o some_o man_n ability_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o howsoever_o some_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o rather_o then_o to_o that_o yet_o both_o office_n concern_v the_o whole_a order_n that_o of_o preach_v in_o chief_a to_o which_o though_o some_o attain_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v encourage_v to_o labour_n towards_o it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o their_o place_n as_o by_z s._n paul_n allow_v they_o that_o double_a maintenance_n especial_o in_o that_o respect_n so_o by_o these_o constitution_n allow_v they_o that_o double_a portion_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n go_v there_o be_v it_o then_o resolve_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v those_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o from_o thence_o be_v it_o consider_v what_o distemper_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n press_v as_o a_o point_n of_o that_o discipline_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o people_n at_o their_o assembly_n be_v presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v be_v be_v it_o but_o for_o those_o prophet_n of_o antiochia_n act_v xiii_o 2._o that_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o those_o other_o among_o who_o timothy_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prophesy_v 1._o tim._n four_o 14._o but_o that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v prophet_n or_o all_o prophet_n presbyter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v resolve_v of_o these_o prophet_n henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v chap._n v._n prophet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o purpose_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v interpretation_n concern_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n they_o pray_v and_o study_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n prophesy_v in_o s._n paul_n signify_v sing_v psalm_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o language_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o proceed_v of_o none_o but_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o which_o prophet_n speak_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o many_o preach_a at_o the_o same_o assembly_n come_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o to_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v decay_a and_o lose_v among_o his_o ancient_a people_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o concern_v their_o office_n any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n act_n xi_o 27._o and_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n xv_o 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act_v xiii_o 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n certain_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n at_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess_n v._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o see_v at_o large_a at_o ephesus_n ephes_n four_o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o rome_n rom._n twelve_o 6._o whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o
he_o no_o more_o and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o this_o that_o upon_o his_o revelation_n he_o conceive_v god_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v in_o hope_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o nor_o more_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o speak_v aright_o of_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v do_v thus_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o two_n or_o three_o prophet_n shall_v say_v as_o he_o appoint_v at_o their_o meeting_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a skill_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v have_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o course_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n so_o that_o all_o may_v have_v opportunity_n by_o turn_n if_o not_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n to_o use_v their_o grace_n in_o prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o other_o may_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n judge_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o such_o offence_n as_o that_o which_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v in_o conceive_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o course_n of_o speak_v by_o many_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o when_o divers_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v present_a as_o also_o some_o trace_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 8._o therefore_o ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n vtitur_fw-la autem_fw-la plurali_fw-la numero_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o maxima_fw-la donorum_fw-la dei_fw-la abundantia_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la apud_fw-la corinthios_n ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la infrà _fw-la fourteen_o 39_o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la olim_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la bini_fw-la &_o terni_fw-la in_o coetibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sermonem_fw-la haberent_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la aliis_fw-la donis_fw-la taceam_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la noster_fw-la apostolus_fw-la infrà _fw-la fourteen_o 26._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la tertulliani_n apologetico_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la in_o antiochena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrysostomi_n homiliis_fw-la now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n not_o only_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o appear_v beneath_o fourteen_o 39_o but_o also_o in_o other_o church_n of_o old_a time_n not_o one_o alone_a but_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v at_o religious_a assembly_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o tertullia_n apologetic_n and_o some_o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n tertull._n apolog._n c._n 39_o certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la certain_o with_o these_o holy_a word_n we_o nourish_v faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n as_o much_o we_o compact_v our_o discipline_n repeat_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o there_o also_o exhortation_n reproof_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o assembly_n whether_o or_o no_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v which_o he_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la concionum_fw-la two_o 40._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o homily_n mark_v in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o one_o passage_n relate_v out_o of_o he_o in_o baronius_n ann._n lvii_o n._n 160._o he_o testify_v in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n bless_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o salute_v the_o people_n at_o his_o beginning_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v which_o yet_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o our_o service_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a inspire_a grace_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n gregory_n nissene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nè_fw-la igitur_fw-la longiùs_fw-la vobis_fw-la fratres_fw-la sermonis_fw-la exordium_n protrahamus_fw-la cum_fw-la mirific_a be_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la orationibus_fw-la operam_fw-la dederitis_fw-la therefore_o brethren_n not_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n too_o much_o in_o length_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n call_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o in_o particular_a two_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v he_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n chap._n vi_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o efficacy_n of_o common_a prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o force_n of_o custom_n in_o preserve_a order_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o gomelinesse_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v not_o to_o we_o correspondence_n with_o it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o what_o advantage_n order_n of_o public_a service_n a_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n direction_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o travel_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o business_n propound_v inquire_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n intend_v to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n in_o their_o assembly_n by_o compare_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n how_o wide_o soever_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v from_o my_o intent_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o order_v to_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o great_a gain_n for_o the_o pain_n bestow_v here_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o which_o be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n then_o our_o common_a service_n express_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o worthy_a praise_n to_o
late_a practice_n among_o they_o which_o he_o prescribe_v be_v call_v in_o the_o misna_n beracoth_n v._n 3._o taanith_n two_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n the_o reason_n if_o my_o conjecture_n mistake_v not_o be_v this_o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o elder_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o people_n by_o some_o step_n so_o that_o he_o must_v come_v down_o those_o step_n to_o stand_v before_o they_o with_o his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n in_o do_v service_n as_o r._n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n p._n 75._o describe_v the_o chief_a synagogue_n at_o bagdat_n that_o before_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v ten_o stair_n of_o marble_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o misna_n write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n then_o that_o time_n but_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a order_n of_o that_o people_n practise_v and_o deliver_v long_o afore_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o thing_n not_o lawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o then_o first_o write_v for_o fear_v that_o their_o manifold_a dispersion_n may_v bring_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n into_o oblivion_n as_o themselves_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n let_v i_o use_v the_o advantage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o prescribe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n that_o intend_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v prescript_n form_n in_o pray_v which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o show_v out_o of_o some_o church-writer_n that_o some_o church_n may_v refer_v themselves_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o their_o presbyter_n but_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v their_o reason_n and_o forbear_v it_o as_o against_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o that_o course_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o beginning_n while_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n contain_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n which_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n then_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v force_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n so_o may_v it_o prove_v requisite_a that_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n though_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o particular_a person_n afore_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o net_n and_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n point_v at_o to_o make_v rent_n in_o it_o but_o i_o allege_v this_o exception_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v yet_o be_v allege_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n which_o give_v just_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n ground_v on_o it_o not_o because_o i_o do_v think_v the_o cause_n need_v it_o or_o that_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n wherein_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a service_n have_v not_o be_v use_v much_o less_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n produce_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o inform_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o their_o assembly_n which_o have_v they_o be_v but_o turn_v right_o into_o english_a will_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o enforce_v either_o another_o sense_n or_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o justine_n the_o place_n aforenamed_a apol_n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v then_o he_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n pray_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v he_o that_o instruct_v the_o people_n signify_v he_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n do_v both_o but_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v not_o both_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o one_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o hebrew_n their_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o say_v amen_n with_o all_o his_o may_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v open_v to_o he_o musar_n c._n four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n maimoni_n describe_v their_o morning_n service_n c._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n be_v his_o great_a name_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o everlasting_z with_o all_o their_o may_v whereas_o the_o same_o rabbi_n in_o another_o place_n taanioth_n c._n four_o 1._o describe_v the_o speech_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v humiliation_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n whereof_o afore_o add_v and_o proceed_v in_o such_o like_a discourse_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n until_o he_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o repent_v perfect_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a that_o signify_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o with_o all_o his_o might_n so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o the_o mistake_v it_o cause_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v justine_n dream_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o do_v of_o make_v show_n of_o man_n faculty_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o earnestness_n of_o devotion_n with_o which_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n more_o proper_a without_o doubt_n to_o that_o prime_a point_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o may_v in_o fine_a when_o justine_n speak_v of_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o mean_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o afore_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o earnest_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n thirty_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la it_o be_v just_o except_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o contain_v the_o private_a devotion_n of_o christian_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n nevertheless_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o prayer_n which_o he_o prosecute_v afterward_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v c._n thirty-nine_o and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a form_n of_o devotion_n borrow_v from_o the_o public_a he_o say_v there_o that_o christian_n pray_v with_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o protest_v their_o innocence_n bareheaded_a to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a touch_v the_o gentile_n that_o cover_v hand_n and_o face_n in_o pray_v which_o he_o interprete_v a_o confession_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o hand_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n which_o that_o habit_n signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v their_o remembrancer_n to_o suggest_v the_o devotion_n they_o address_v to_o their_o several_a deity_n which_o he_o call_v monitor_n the_o christian_n pray_v without_o monitor_n because_o
church_n in_o sing_v the_o hymn_n with_o music_n provide_v the_o congregation_n may_v understand_v and_o go_v along_o in_o their_o devotion_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o run_v upon_o a_o rock_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v off_o without_o split_v that_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o figurative_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o priest_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o last_v under_o the_o gospel_n institute_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o prophet_n minister_n of_o that_o service_n frequent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o use_n man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o shameless_a partiality_n which_o they_o contain_v in_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_a as_o to_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o extreme_a barbarisme_n the_o spurious_a addition_n the_o false_a translation_n which_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n contain_v i_o suppose_v the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o aver_v all_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o so_o god_n help_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o let_v they_o that_o find_v fault_n employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o can_v make_v to_o translate_v but_o that_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o they_o put_v their_o work_n past_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o just_a exception_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o forfeit_v for_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o understanding_n and_o always_o be_v that_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o and_o what_o interest_n have_v any_o man_n not_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o that_o point_n but_o s._n augustine_n experience_n allege_v afore_o audierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o perturbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v now_o to_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o renew_v that_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o provide_v a_o public_a course_n for_o the_o people_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n the_o offence_n be_v because_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v read_v before_o that_o offence_n have_v be_v take_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o will_v a_o number_n of_o good_a sermon_n become_v which_o how_o good_a soever_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v be_v inspire_v sure_o they_o that_o will_v advise_v with_o reason_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o prejudice_n must_v inquire_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o put_v out_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o i_o will_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n as_o describe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o than_o state_n of_o god_n people_n but_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n learn_v to_o restore_v the_o sermon_n into_o the_o due_a place_n at_o solemn_a service_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n silence_v the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o success_n god_n have_v lend_v it_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o this_o apostolical_a order_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v recover_v the_o ancient_a place_n and_o rank_n as_o for_o the_o afternoon_n sermon_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v what_o place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o command_n of_o scripture_n what_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v press_v timothy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o win_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o can_v that_o be_v importune_v so_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n till_o midnight_n if_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n let_v we_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v on_o christmas_n eve_o there_o be_v example_n of_o preach_v as_o well_o evening_n as_o morning_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o at_o particular_a time_n and_o on_o particular_a occasion_n my_o question_n be_v to_o show_v i_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n service_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n otherwise_o not_o satisfy_v of_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o man_n law_n be_v not_o a_o fence_n to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o it_o be_v frequent_v as_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v practise_v with_o respect_n to_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v neither_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o new_a reason_n against_o the_o creed_n for_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o settle_v such_o form_n as_o may_v conclude_v and_o confine_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o next_o work_n to_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o service_n so_o be_v it_o best_o commend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n people_n which_o respect_n have_v it_o be_v preserve_v this_o new_a varnish_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v take_v with_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n which_o the_o daily_a service_n conclude_v with_o my_o proposition_n allow_v i_o not_o to_o dispute_v the_o particular_a conception_n or_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v but_o i_o must_v commend_v the_o order_n of_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o service_n where_o it_o stand_v it_o refresh_v their_o attention_n it_o teach_v they_o their_o part_n at_o public_a prayer_n not_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o censure_v how_o well_o the_o minister_n play_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o be_v to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o it_o the_o part_n assign_v they_o in_o our_o service_n conduct_n they_o in_o do_v their_o office_n as_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a season_n and_o solemnity_n protection_n against_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a enemy_n conduct_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n success_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o requisite_a than_o these_o to_o be_v remember_v at_o all_o public_a assembly_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o those_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v call_v litany_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n frequent_v at_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o have_v be_v even_o under_o the_o apostle_n now_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a capable_a of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o custom_n as_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n on_o lords-daye_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o litany_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v on_o these_o day_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o public_a
the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v act_v xiii_o 49._o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o country_n and_o clemens_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v therefore_o through_o city_n and_o country_n they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o time_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o these_o country_n and_o territory_n during_o their_o time_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o division_n of_o title_n and_o church_n that_o be_v city_n and_o rural_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o pope_n life_n to_o a_o far_o late_a time_n than_o this_o but_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a and_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rural_a congregation_n receive_v their_o minister_n from_o the_o mother-churche_n in_o which_o their_o ordination_n be_v make_v do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v uniform_a in_o the_o main_a ingredient_n from_o the_o beginning_n unconformable_a in_o particular_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v practise_v by_o particular_a congregation_n according_a to_o their_o mother-churche_n do_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n or_o as_o they_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitation_n adjoin_v to_o chief_a city_n receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v accessary_a and_o particular_a but_o universal_a and_o primitive_a and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o that_o course_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o reasonable_a or_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o frequent_a and_o populous_a residence_n must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v of_o man_n of_o best_a ability_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o right_a course_n of_o order_v public_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o most_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o vulgar_a and_o rude_a congregation_n inflame_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o overween_n of_o unable_a guide_n shall_v choose_v for_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n wherein_o all_o have_v their_o due_a interest_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o able_a to_o understand_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v write_v heretofore_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o preach_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v rather_o by_o man_n ability_n then_o their_o office_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v in_o good_a time_n have_v declare_v here_o several_a regard_n in_o which_o this_o be_v verify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o of_o the_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o same_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n some_o presbyter_n exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o preach_v some_o not_z it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o rank_n of_o prophet_n furnish_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a performance_n of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o which_o grotius_n of_o late_o have_v observe_v and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ferarius_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la concionum_fw-la two_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o origen_n case_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o scribe_n after_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o scribe_n be_v deny_v this_o office_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a nor_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v all_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n and_o by_o this_o a_o easy_a reason_n be_v give_v how_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o license_v and_o invite_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act_v xiii_o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o custom_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o prophetical_a grace_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v that_o those_o which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o inspiration_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o these_o mechanic_n person_n that_o make_v themselves_o church_n and_o the_o church_n they_o their_o minister_n without_o education_n without_o call_v without_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o observe_v that_o s._n paul_n use_v his_o trade_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v breed_v to_o a_o trade_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v to_o a_o trade_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n when_o he_o please_v to_o i_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n that_o i_o yield_v the_o one_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n as_o the_o world_n see_v the_o other_o to_o be_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o scaliger_n elenchus_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o particular_a make_v use_n of_o his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o doctor_n to_o breed_v their_o scholar_n to_o a_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o there_o be_v a_o say_n among_o they_o in_o pirke_n aboth_o of_o this_o tenor_n to_o my_o remembrance_n always_o with_o the_o law_n let_v a_o man_n learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v a_o trade_n for_o his_o maintenance_n hereupon_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o their_o rabbi_n to_o be_v surname_v by_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o maimoni_n talmud_n torah_n c._n iii._o you_o have_v divers_a say_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o with_o the_o law_n a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v a_o trade_n for_o his_o maintenance_n as_o this_o all_o law_n that_o be_v all_o learning_n of_o the_o law_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o work_v in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o draw_v on_o naughtiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v he_o fall_v to_o rob_v creature_n and_o in_o c._n two_o afore_o he_o that_o exercise_v a_o trade_n with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n must_v spend_v three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o his_o trade_n and_o nine_o at_o his_o study_n which_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o knowledge_n then_o of_o these_o ability_n to_o which_o this_o education_n tend_v take_v according_a to_o public_a order_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n allow_v according_a to_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o contain_v sufficient_a warrant_n of_o humane_a call_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n in_o eph._n iiii_o ut_fw-la ergò_fw-la cresceret_fw-la plebs_fw-la &_o multiplicaretur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o believer_n may_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o he_o call_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n though_o both_o be_v call_v preach_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n another_o to_o minister_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o one_o without_o difference_n act_v viij_o 4._o xi_o 19_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o faith_n as_o for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o church_n settle_v where_o order_n take_v place_n in_o that_o also_o s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n whether_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o not_o but_o no_o otherwise_o grant_v then_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o competent_a ability_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o public_a order_n derive_v as_o it_o seem_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v this_o fault_n the_o public_a order_n of_o this_o time_n that_o confine_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o this_o office_n to_o the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o course_n of_o education_n be_v open_a to_o all_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o course_n prove_v and_o presume_v according_a to_o public_a order_n of_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o these_o ministery_n the_o ministery_n of_o congregation_n be_v furnish_v by_o that_o public_a order_n to_o authorise_v other_o in_o congregation_n so_o appoint_v will_v be_v to_o choke_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o difference_n but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o man_n ability_n be_v how_o well_o soever_o know_v to_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n to_o undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o public_a order_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o scripture_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v allow_v to_o tread_v all_o that_o learning_n under_o foot_n without_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o humane_a endeavour_n to_o undervalue_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o learned_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o mechanic_n person_n in_o spend_v the_o mouth_n without_o sense_n underneath_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o this_o time_n for_o after-age_n to_o admire_v but_o for_o private_a person_n against_o public_a order_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v such_o assembly_n and_o to_o exercise_v these_o pretend_a ability_n in_o such_o assembly_n as_o public_a order_n forbid_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o schism_n let_v they_o that_o do_v it_o advise_v at_o who_o door_n the_o sin_n of_o that_o schism_n lie_v for_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v these_o so_o many_o year_n to_o contain_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n in_o it_o and_o these_o that_o separate_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v a_o foot_n new_a or_o from_o prove_v old_a charge_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v or_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n the_o division_n that_o and_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n foretell_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v foretell_v that_o division_n shall_v come_v have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a reason_n because_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v in_o for_o man_n therefore_o to_o set_v open_a the_o door_n and_o for_o public_a order_n to_o take_v a_o course_n by_o the_o independence_n of_o church_n to_o allow_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o conventicle_n the_o dependence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o episcopal_a church_n for_o the_o original_a relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o end_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dependence_n of_o these_o bishop_n church_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n acknowledge_v a_o mere_a humane_a original_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o it_o but_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n first_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n and_o thence_o derive_v into_o the_o country_n about_o but_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o one_o church_n as_o procure_v the_o actual_a correspondence_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o since_o religion_n be_v become_v part_n of_o the_o state_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o the_o law_n that_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o through_o each_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v uniform_a by_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n advise_v by_o each_o church_n and_o enforce_v by_o each_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o dependence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n continue_v inviolable_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o regard_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n regard_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v we_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o profession_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v without_o this_o dependence_n of_o church_n be_v not_o more_o effectual_a in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o uniform_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o so_o effectual_a to_o convey_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n profess_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o people_n then_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o service_n what_o mean_v so_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o with_o man_n as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o uniform_a service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v let_v common_a reason_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o voluntary_a extemporary_a conception_n of_o particular_a minister_n of_o congregation_n or_o the_o form_n mature_o advise_v by_o the_o most_o able_a shall_v prove_v the_o more_o probable_a mean_n to_o procure_v it_o let_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n more_o than_o man_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o permit_v man_n to_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n or_o perhaps_o faction_n for_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o people_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n let_v the_o preacher_n office_n consist_v in_o speak_v by_o measure_n of_o time_n not_o by_o weight_n of_o matter_n let_v it_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o lung_n then_o of_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o hearer_n office_n consist_v in_o patience_n of_o sit_v still_o so_o many_o glass_n or_o rather_o in_o censure_v the_o preacher_n ability_n in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o in_o preach_v for_o to_o that_o the_o office_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n may_v come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o profession_n with_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v force_v for_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o lament_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v &_o hinder_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o let_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o discretion_n for_o the_o order_n with_o that_o choice_n for_o the_o substance_n with_o that_o reverence_n for_o the_o outward_a visage_n and_o fashion_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v respective_o at_o each_o of_o these_o part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o let_v not_o i_o doubt_v that_o god_n the_o author_n and_o man_n stranger_n to_o our_o profession_n shall_v join_v in_o make_v good_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 25_o that_o god_n be_v among_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o author_n upon_o his_o revisall_n desire_v the_o reader_n in_o these_o several_a place_n to_o add_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v pag._n 15._o line_n 12._o after_o his_o own_o add_v and_o indeed_o the_o passage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crowd_v in_o hither_o out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n give_v not_o leave_v to_o drink_v warm_v
of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n according_a to_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_n print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o angel_n in_o lombardstreet_n in_o london_n 1641._o to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o under_o the_o synagogue_n first_o and_o in_o the_o church_n afterward_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o course_n hold_v here_o in_o inquire_v what_o be_v do_v or_o argue_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o particular_n here_o observe_v or_o discourse_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o it_o shall_v indifferent_o take_v place_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n a_o little_a freedom_n to_o dig_v for_o prove_v not_o fleet_v then_o may_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o unto_o peace_n however_o you_o see_v wherefore_o writing_n in_o english_a nevertheless_o i_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o writer_n in_o their_o own_o formal_a word_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o translate_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v please_v to_o excuse_v i_o if_o walk_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o untrodden_a path_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o work_v cut_v out_o to_o be_v make_v up_o at_o leisure_n all_o may_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o themselves_o or_o i_o as_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o press_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o add_v at_o the_o end_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o head_n of_o matter_n here_o entreat_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o read_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o christian_n how_o the_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o proceed_v of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ii_o day_n of_o assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n not_o specify_v in_o it_o but_o collect_v from_o it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v for_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o pastime_n place_n of_o such_o assembly_n not_o provide_v in_o it_o the_o priest_n charge_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o decide_v controversy_n of_o it_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o chair_n of_o prophet_n high_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n begin_v of_o synagogue_n disciple_n of_o prophet_n study_v to_o be_v prophet_n they_o minister_v the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n in_o high_a place_n and_o synagogue_n chap._n iii_o the_o profession_n of_o scribe_n that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n wiseman_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o learned_a sort_n of_o scribe_n scribe_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sect_n they_o teach_v in_o synagogue_n who_o be_v lawyer_n who_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o school_n and_o synagogue_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o feast_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n who_o among_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n iu._n presbytery_n of_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n consistory_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o argue_v their_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o from_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o rank_n what_o be_v the_o double_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o discern_v spiritual_a grace_n the_o proceed_v and_o extent_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o catalogue_n of_o grace_n and_o ministery_n how_o divers_a of_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n doctor_n be_v those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o preach_v help_n be_v deacon_n chap._n v._n prophet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o purpose_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v interpretation_n concern_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n they_o pray_v and_o study_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n prophesy_v in_o s._n paul_n signify_v sing_v psalm_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o language_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o proceed_v of_o none_o but_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o which_o prophet_n speak_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o many_o preach_n at_o the_o same_o assembly_n come_v from_o hence_o chap._n vi_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o efficacy_n of_o common_a prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o force_n of_o custom_n in_o preserve_a order_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o comeliness_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v not_o to_o we_o correspondence_n with_o it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o what_o advantage_n order_n of_o public_a service_n a_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n direction_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n chap._n vii_o the_o prohibition_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n order_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o it_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n prescribe_v of_o the_o eighteen_o benediction_n of_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n the_o deacon_n minister_v their_o service_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n misunderstand_v sum_z of_o the_o church-service_n all_o prescript_n of_o canon_n that_o prescribe_v the_o service_n to_o be_v order_v by_o counsel_n alteration_n in_o liturgy_n agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n chap._n viii_o of_o time_n of_o assembly_n daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a institution_n of_o festival_n lawful_a public_a service_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n of_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hour_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o synagogue_n festival_n of_o the_o law_n for_o gladness_n and_o those_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v frequent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n agreeable_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o chief_a reformer_n chap._n ix_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v ceremony_n in_o public_a service_n it_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o the_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vesture_n and_o gesture_n caution_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n the_o obligation_n of_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v determine_v chap._n x._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v our_o service_n the_o service_n of_o hearer_n and_o believer_n confession_n of_o sin_n whether_o of_o old_a the_o begin_n of_o service_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n the_o mass_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o several_a manner_n of_o sing_a psalm_n purpose_v of_o lesson_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n dismission_n of_o hearer_n original_a of_o litany_n prayer_n indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v
man_n and_o woman_n vail_v or_o uncover_v their_o head_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o concern_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n use_v then_o at_o common_a meeting_n with_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v add_v to_o both_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o speak_v home_n to_o what_o be_v do_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v furnish_v of_o such_o principle_n and_o such_o rule_v derive_v thence_o as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v upon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o course_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o by_o will_v minister_v just_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o ministery_n by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v exercise_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o intend_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o after_o age_n to_o which_o point_n have_v say_v something_o of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n and_o find_v it_o too_o much_o slight_v there_o because_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o model_n of_o that_o treatise_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n upon_o this_o occasion_n once_o more_o and_o inquire_v what_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o consideration_n of_o public_a service_n at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n will_v yield_v they_o that_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o ministery_n first_o institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o day_n of_o assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n not_o specify_v in_o it_o but_o collect_v from_o it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v for_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o pastime_n place_n of_o such_o assembly_n not_o provide_v in_o it_o the_o priest_n charge_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o decide_v controversy_n of_o it_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o chair_n of_o prophet_n high_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n begin_v of_o synagogue_n disciple_n of_o prophet_n study_v to_o be_v prophet_n they_o minister_v the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n in_o high_a place_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o people_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o time_n and_o place_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v particular_a appointment_n in_o it_o but_o of_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n or_o hear_v his_o word_n you_o have_v there_o so_o much_o the_o less_o remembrance_n in_o leviticus_n xxiii_o we_o find_v the_o particular_a of_o all_o their_o solemnity_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a assembly_n for_o thus_o the_o general_n be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v proclaim_v for_o holy_a convocation_n these_o be_v my_o assembly_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o passeover_n pentecost_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a year_n the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o with_o leave_n i_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n assembly_n than_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o name_n of_o feast_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n whereas_o in_o this_o number_n the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a humiliation_n that_o can_v be_v express_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v all_o assembly_n such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o none_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v psal_n lxxxi_o 3._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o feast_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n numb_a x._o 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n day_n or_o rather_o day_n of_o assembly_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o translate_v so_o afore_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v blow_v with_o your_o trumpet_n over_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o over_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o your_o god_n where_o we_o see_v three_o sort_n of_o solemnity_n distinguish_v first_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n contain_v solemnity_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v feast_n then_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v contain_v beside_o those_o assembly_n for_o humiliation_n as_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o last_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n wherein_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n be_v enjoin_v numb_a xxviii_o 11._o and_o here_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v over_o those_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o that_o no_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o the_o difference_n here_o make_v between_o they_o and_o their_o day_n of_o assembly_n be_v presumption_n enough_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v keep_v for_o seven_o day_n the_o other_o for_o eight_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_a assembly_n which_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a day_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o feast_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o esay_n i._n 13._o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_n of_o assembly_n be_v here_o translate_v great_a day_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n john_n seven_o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n by_o which_o translation_n that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o the_o original_a be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o those_o two_o festival_n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o solemnity_n appoint_v for_o assembly_n for_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n as_o not_o to_o kindle_v fire_n to_o dress_v the_o meat_n they_o eat_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o in_o exod._n xuj_o 5_o 16_o 29._o god_n conte_v that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o manna_n the_o day_n before_o that_o they_o may_v dress_v it_o against_o the_o sabbath_n so_o we_o have_v again_o exod._n thirty_o 3._o you_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n throughout_o your_o habitation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o same_o levit._n xxiii_o 3._o where_o abenezra_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n that_o be_v in_o your_o land_n and_o out_o of_o your_o land_n at_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o way_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v upon_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o through_o all_z their_o habitation_n wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v afterward_o and_o many_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o levit._n xxiii_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n upon_o it_o but_o of_o the_o other_o day_n of_o assembly_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o dress_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o upon_o other_o solemnity_n that_o be_v permit_v but_o to_o do_v any_o work_v that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o be_v the_o receive_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v a_o just_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n twelve_o 16._o where_o of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v say_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o save_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v eat_v that_o only_o may_v be_v do_v or_o dress_v of_o you_o abenezra_n upon_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o none_o of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o be_v say_v nomanner_n of_o work_n only_o of_o the_o passeover_n he_o say_v it_o and_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v a_o strict_a command_n of_o bodily_a
evening_n sacrifice_n here_o their_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n be_v call_v prophesy_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n office_n which_o elias_n do_v afterward_o and_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n twelve_o 23._o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n join_v together_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n teach_v and_o pray_v last_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n vi_fw-la 30._o god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n as_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o if_o these_o consequence_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n compare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v will_v no_o doubt_n appear_v unquestionable_a chap._n iii_o the_o profession_n of_o scribe_n that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n wiseman_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o learned_a sort_n of_o scribe_n scribe_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sect_n they_o teach_v in_o synagogue_n who_o be_v lawyer_n who_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o school_n and_o synagogue_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o feast_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n who_o among_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a knowledge_n to_o which_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v breed_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o scribe_n be_v evidence_n enough_o who_o profession_n epiphanius_n thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o say_v he_o be_v man_n that_o repeat_v the_o law_n teach_v a_o kind_n of_o grammatical_a knowledge_n in_o other_o thing_n practise_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v afore_o have_v express_v three_o particular_n concern_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o concern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n and_o the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o as_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o continual_a hear_v the_o law_n the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o as_o josephus_n profess_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v any_o of_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n he_o will_v tell_v every_o thing_n ready_a than_o his_o own_o name_n for_o learn_v they_o straight_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o knowledge_n we_o keep_v they_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o grammatical_a nicety_n in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o scribe_n do_v profess_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o esdras_n esd_v i._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o ezra_n cap._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reader_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n x._o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o vowel_n which_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v sound_v with_o be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o language_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o way_n of_o read_v be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o that_o people_n in_o that_o method_n of_o general_a rule_n which_o since_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o particular_a tradition_n and_o continue_v by_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o difference_n of_o sound_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o same_o character_n of_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o from_o that_o most_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a common_o ascribe_v to_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o substance_n whereof_o still_o remain_v whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v have_v be_v make_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o read_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o which_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v we_o follow_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o esdras_n and_o the_o man_n of_o learning_n in_o his_o time_n who_o they_o call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o grand_a synagogue_n but_o the_o endless_a nicety_n and_o curious_a observance_n wherewith_o the_o read_n which_o we_o now_o deserve_o use_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o i_o be_v say_v afore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o certain_a manner_n of_o read_v be_v deliver_v by_o particular_a observance_n and_o in_o time_n become_v reduce_v unto_o that_o general_a method_n which_o now_o we_o use_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a speed_n and_o advantage_n thus_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o book-learning_n among_o that_o people_n be_v call_v scribe_n though_o it_o seem_v some_o that_o enjoy_v the_o style_n go_v no_o further_a than_o writing_n and_o read_v and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v little_a child_n afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o office_n we_o find_v rule_n in_o maimoni_n talmud_n torah_n cap._n 11._o and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n imagine_v that_o jacob_n prophesy_v that_o most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n xlix_o 7._o i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n expound_v the_o office_n of_o those_o doctor_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o in_o these_o word_n illos_fw-la dicit_fw-la doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o lectionibus_fw-la retinendis_fw-la pueros_fw-la imbuebant_fw-la more_fw-it synagogae_fw-la quia_fw-la traditio_fw-la illorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nes_z transitum_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o those_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o instruct_v child_n in_o read_v and_o retain_v their_o lesson_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o tradition_n have_v passedover_v to_o we_o how_o well_o he_o have_v decipher_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fashion_n of_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o say_v over_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n learn_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v that_o business_n of_o less_o learned_a scribe_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a remain_v express_v in_o abarbinel_n word_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o this_o pitch_n as_o they_o be_v still_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o name_n common_a to_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n among_o that_o people_n so_o they_o be_v count_v wiseman_n beside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n they_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n according_a to_o deut._n iiii_o 6._o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v scribe_n and_o wiseman_n join_v together_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n xxiii_o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o 1._o cor._n i_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v translate_v scribe_n in_o jonathan_n as_o be_v say_v afore_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o wiseman_n which_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o also_o read_v of_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n seven_o 10._o for_o ezra_n have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o
may_v please_v to_o consider_v s._n cyprian_n order_n which_o allow_v their_o presence_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n not_o their_o voice_n to_o decide_v as_o they_o be_v present_a at_o counsel_n but_o not_o call_v to_o give_v sentence_n but_o since_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v become_v christian_n the_o law_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o enforce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o enforce_v so_o they_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v outward_a effect_n to_o the_o same_o the_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v otherwise_o all_o this_o while_n the_o office_n of_o minister_n continue_v the_o same_o no_o part_n of_o it_o accru_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o become_v christian_n they_o purchase_v themselves_o no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o do_v their_o office_n contain_v only_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a discretion_n to_o discharge_v unto_o god_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o account_n of_o what_o themselves_o do_v so_o be_v this_o judgement_n of_o particular_a discretion_n by_o public_a person_n but_o most_o by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o right_n employ_v in_o all_o that_o in_o which_o they_o lend_v or_o refuse_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o office_n always_o under_o the_o account_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sovereign_n what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o even_o that_o of_o excommunicate_v call_v it_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o present_a though_o the_o term_n be_v proper_a where_o there_o be_v power_n to_o constrain_v be_v inherent_a and_o derive_v in_o and_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o particular_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a and_o due_a consequence_n that_o the_o office_n charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o of_o right_a so_o long_o as_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v under_o the_o empire_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_v of_o right_a to_o execute_v and_o propagate_v the_o ministery_n which_o it_o stand_v incharged_a with_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonist_n have_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v right_o understand_v upon_o which_o these_o term_n be_v distinguishable_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v point_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o canonist_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o because_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n for_o example_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o same_o act_n depute_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o that_o his_o order_n import_v and_o enable_v to_o exercise_v without_o receive_v the_o order_n anew_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n when_o where_o how_o what_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o shall_v exercise_v which_o the_o order_n enable_v to_o do_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v ordination_n without_o title_n of_o office_n be_v in_o force_n to_o the_o true_a purpose_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o order_n a_o man_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o when_o first_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o near_a the_o course_n of_o law_n come_v to_o this_o canon_n the_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n but_o as_o this_o deputation_n be_v alterable_a so_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n limitable_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o command_v of_o scripture_n what_o rule_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v there_o to_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o one_o service_n to_o undertake_v another_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o enable_v all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n for_o example_n indifferent_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o ordain_v so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o order_n of_o right_a much_o less_o to_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n be_v give_v if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v that_o which_o it_o import_v in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n and_o sort_n as_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o do_v without_o receive_v the_o order_n anew_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v give_v or_o limit_v by_o other_o act_n beside_o though_o habitual_o and_o afar_o off_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o exercise_v without_o receive_v the_o order_n anew_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o further_o the_o question_n be_v make_v from_o who_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o exercise_v that_o which_o the_o order_n thus_o enable_v to_o do_v be_v derive_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o give_v this_o right_n reside_v which_o the_o canonist_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o they_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o they_o be_v estate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o law_n of_o god_n enforce_v the_o rest_n of_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n enforce_v all_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o charitable_a cause_n settle_v here_o upon_o bishopric_n the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o settle_v by_o express_a provision_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v provide_v there_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v original_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o cor._n vi_fw-la the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o impleading_a one_o another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o unbeliever_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disparage_v in_o that_o course_n as_o if_o it_o have_v none_o fit_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o sue_v before_o infidel_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n there_o vers_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v cause_n concern_v matter_n of_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a of_o the_o brethren_n judge_v their_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a course_n where_o there_o be_v able_a man_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o do_v then_o as_o they_o do_v do_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v that_o the_o custom_n grow_v upon_o this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o consistory_n be_v upon_o the_o mundaye_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v opposition_n to_o your_o sentence_n have_v leisure_n till_o the_o sabbath_n you_o may_v set_v the_o opposition_n straight_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o deacon_n also_o anâ—_n presbyter_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consistory_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o man_n of_o god_n c._n 45._o afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o suffer_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v sentence_n on_o we_o not_o withdraw_v obedience_n
he_o shall_v be_v much_o mistake_v that_o shall_v so_o understand_v it_o but_o take_v up_o controversy_n within_o the_o church_n after_o â—his_fw-la course_n and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o on_o â—he_n lord_n day_n they_o may_v communicate_v â—hat_n they_o may_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o when_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n â—ave_n a_o quarrel_n or_o suspicion_n against_o any_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o draw_v near_o such_o be_v â—he_n beginning_n of_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o â—he_n church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v first_o bestow_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o by_o they_o continue_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n beâ—ore_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o as_o not_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a â—atters_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o communicate_v that_o stand_v indeed_o and_o â—ometh_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o member_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n â—_o which_o it_o flourish_v because_o our_o lord_n â—â—dued_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o that_o power_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n â—hich_v himself_o use_v not_o upon_o earth_n but_o as_o â—he_v law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a enforce_v the_o execution_n and_o outward_a â—ffect_n of_o ministery_n institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o particular_a from_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o effect_n outward_o that_o be_v of_o do_v the_o work_n though_o not_o of_o produce_v the_o inward_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o law_n enforce_v by_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o thaâ—_n be_v do_v in_o depute_v those_o that_o receive_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o function_n which_o the_o order_n receive_v import_v the_o right_a and_o charge_n oâ—_n it_o must_v rest_v upon_o those_o ministery_n that_o anâ—_n incharged_a with_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v be_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o christianâ—_n but_o the_o power_n that_o enforce_v the_o effect_n oâ—_n that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o all_o part_n oâ—_n their_o office_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o secular_a arm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o cherish_v thâ—_n church_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o for_o excommunication_n by_o judges_n delegate_n or_o high-commissioner_n that_o be_v by_o man_n not_o of_o these_o order_n first_o it_o proceed_v upon_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o course_n oâ—_n it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v aver_v again_o that_o thâ—_n presbytery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o bench_n compose_v of_o none_o but_o person_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o order_v and_o govern_v spiritual_a matter_n so_o you_o have_v the_o office_n describe_v in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o two_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v one_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o people_n one_o perpetual_a the_o other_o ambulatory_a for_o their_o time_n both_o alike_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v charge_v upon_o the_o one_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v press_v as_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o avisible_a church_n but_o the_o purpose_n be_v now_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o collection_n of_o justellus_n upon_o the_o african_a canon_n to_o make_v good_a this_o pretend_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n he_o have_v there_o produce_v out_o of_o church-writer_n of_o the_o age_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n or_o underneath_o much_o remembrance_n of_o certain_a person_n style_v in_o those_o writer_n seniores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la elder_n of_o church_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n count_v cresc_n iii._o 56._o clerici_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la cirthensium_fw-la epist_n 136._o peregrinus_n presbyter_n &_o seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la musticanae_fw-la regionis_fw-la in_o ep._n conc._n cabarsussitani_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 36._o seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la carthaginensis_n and_o to_o these_o person_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a act_n retain_v at_o least_o to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n as_o the_o church_n good_n be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n optatus_n lib._n i._n they_o reprove_v a_o drunkard_n august_n serm._n nineteeen_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o be_v present_a at_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n greg._n l._n xi_o ep._n 19_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o carthage_n solicit_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bishop_n cause_n epist_n council_n cabarsussitani_n apud_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 36._o these_o and_o more_o particular_n produce_v by_o justellus_n out_o of_o origen_n iiii_o count_v celsum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a of_o the_o people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o scandalous_a offence_n whereupon_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o reproof_n or_o censure_n but_o observe_v first_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o that_o of_o tertullian_n apolog._n cap._n 39_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o of_o firmilianus_n ep._n lxxv_o cypr._n in_o qua_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la and_o ignatius_n afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o express_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o the_o bishop_n they_o put_v the_o presbyter_n compare_v herewith_o the_o rank_n in_o which_o we_o see_v these_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n place_v in_o these_o writing_n from_o whence_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v allege_v in_o act_v purgat_fw-la caecil_n &_o felicis_n episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la seniores_fw-la august_n three_o cont_n cresc_n 56._o clerici_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la cirthensium_fw-la and_o then_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n whether_o these_o that_o stand_v in_o rank_n and_o style_n behind_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ruler_n of_o it_o or_o how_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n can_v come_v behind_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a rank_n who_o they_o govern_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o age_n when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o justellus_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o now_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n into_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v change_v signori_fw-it or_o scigneurs_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v remembrance_n of_o seniores_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la regni_fw-la childeberti_fw-la out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n as_o well_o as_o seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la signify_v the_o alderman_n of_o commonalty_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o church_n and_o commonalty_n in_o which_o they_o subsist_v make_v body_n distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o night_n in_o that_o regard_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v call_v sometime_o viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v other_o of_o like_a rank_n which_o be_v heathen_a belong_v not_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o settle_a charge_n in_o these_o
office_n which_o we_o find_v they_o execute_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o import_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o assistance_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n in_o commonalty_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v the_o government_n manage_v by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v well_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o the_o office_n of_o churchwarden_n among_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o this_o pretend_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o late_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o sculletus_n which_o shall_v here_o be_v repeat_v to_o aver_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o certain_a of_o double_a maintenance_n which_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o single_a maintenance_n allow_v somewhere_o else_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n without_o prejudice_n whether_o these_o elder_n of_o congregation_n remember_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v say_v honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v allow_v they_o maintenance_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n always_o dispense_v when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o elder_n unreprovable_a in_o their_o charge_n fit_o order_v that_o their_o maintenance_n be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o widow_n which_o be_v also_o the_o italian_a gloss_n of_o diodati_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o divide_v portion_n at_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o love_n then_o use_v abrogate_a afterward_o by_o the_o xxvii_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v afore_o two_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o let_v twice_o so_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v afore_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o deacon_n i_o know_v that_o in_o another_o case_n that_o be_v in_o divide_v the_o remains_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proportion_n be_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o constitution_n viij_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o remains_o of_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n four_o part_n to_o a_o presbyter_n three_o to_o a_o deacon_n two_o to_o the_o rest_n subdeacons_n reader_n singer_n or_o deaconess_n one_o part_n nevertheless_o from_o the_o particular_a remember_v afore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o order_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v double_a that_o of_o widow_n and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o for_o this_o mistake_n of_o lay-elders_a there_o be_v neither_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o walo_n messalinus_n derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o these_o african_a elder_n by_o conjecture_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o employment_n consist_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n not_o of_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o pedigree_n avail_v not_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o charge_n which_o those_o of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v invest_v with_o as_o much_o without_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o ordain_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o preach_v from_o time_n to_o time_n whereas_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o congregation_n require_v as_o well_o man_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v as_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n in_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o quality_n of_o man_n as_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o charge_n of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n that_o confess_v he_o afore_o domitian_n promote_v therefore_o afterward_o to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o tertull._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 7._o parum_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la manibus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la contaminant_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tradunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la quod_fw-la contaminaverunt_fw-la adleguntur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la artifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n if_o they_o receive_v of_o other_o that_o which_o they_o pollute_v nay_o themselves_o deliver_v also_o to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v pollute_v man_n who_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n if_o presbyter_n that_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o painter_n and_o carver_n in_o those_o day_n well_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o always_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o that_o time_n then_o must_v of_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o particular_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o some_o then_o to_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o still_o suppose_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distribute_v such_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v every_o where_o such_o as_o may_v furnish_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o help_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o studies_n which_o now_o the_o church_n be_v so_o well_o provide_v with_o will_v then_o have_v prove_v defective_a the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n debate_v at_o large_a 1._o cor._n twelve_o xiiii_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v the_o business_n which_o henceforth_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o grace_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v at_o those_o assembly_n which_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o discourse_n be_v to_o regulate_v this_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n open_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n with_o a_o mark_n to_o discern_v such_o as_o speak_v indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o such_o as_o pretend_v it_o but_o be_v move_v in_o truth_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n there_o vers_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v or_o anathema_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o put_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o prophesy_v for_o which_o purpose_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o afterward_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v and_o know_v who_o speak_v by_o a_o clean_a spirit_n and_o who_o by_o a_o unclean_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o devil_n be_v naught_o shuffle_v in_o among_o those_o that_o prophesy_v foist_v in_o false-prophet_n forsooth_o such_o as_o themselves_o also_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o
that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_z but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o glorify_v our_o lord_n christ_n then_o be_v they_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o counterfeit_n when_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o confess_v christ_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n unclean_a spirit_n forsake_v the_o possess_v and_o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o she_o which_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n act_n xuj_o 16._o confess_v christ_n indeed_o but_o unwilling_o and_o so_o as_o she_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o for_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a that_o man_n do_v and_o may_v counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n and_o call_v jesus_n lord_n with_o a_o tongue_n rather_o move_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n it_o seem_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n in_o confess_v christ_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a be_v move_v indeed_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n this_o sense_n i_o embrace_v because_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v lay_v down_o so_o plain_o by_o another_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o john_n iiii_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false-prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v inspiration_n as_o in_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n twelve_o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v inspiration_n and_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 12._o because_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o mark_n to_o try_v they_o by_o and_z s._n paul_n be_v but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v jesus_n the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v jesus_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n v._o 19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v he_o add_v immediate_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a instruct_v they_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n to_o examine_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o god_n then_o allow_v the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v the_o proposition_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o concern_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o consist_v in_o speak_v whereof_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v use_n in_o public_a assembly_n which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o order_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o propound_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o this_o to_o do_v he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o and_o lanch_v into_o a_o general_a discourse_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n all_o manner_n of_o ministery_n all_o manner_n of_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o public_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v give_v and_o intend_v not_o for_o the_o eminence_n of_o those_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v but_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o point_n to_o which_o he_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o to_o be_v nice_a in_o inquire_v the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o ministery_n and_o operation_n remember_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o ministery_n be_v sometime_o particular_a for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v deacon_n from_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n sometime_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o address_v for_o as_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n so_o general_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o service_n to_o any_o person_n that_o person_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o those_o service_n in_o his_o regard_n be_v ministery_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o manifest_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v all_o manner_n of_o gift_n proceed_v from_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gift_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n seem_v particular_o to_o relate_v to_o such_o grace_n as_o tend_v to_o miraculous_a work_n and_o be_v therefore_o render_v in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v powerful_a operation_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n because_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o idol_n know_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invisible_a god_n give_v in_o these_o grace_n a_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o say_v he_o manifest_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o that_o speak_v therefore_o so_o he_o call_v it_o say_v but_o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_n with_o call_v gift_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oecumenius_n according_a to_o he_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o process_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o intend_v not_o only_o to_o comprise_v miraculous_a grace_n but_o all_o ministery_n ordain_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o depend_v on_o miraculous_a grace_n or_o not_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o proceed_v and_o by_o the_o catalogue_n wherein_o from_z vers_n 8._o he_o recapitulate_v and_o reckon_v the_o particular_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v under_o those_o head_n of_o grace_n of_o ministery_n of_o operation_n for_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v this_o point_n propose_v that_o all_o these_o be_v intend_v not_o to_o make_v the_o person_n eminent_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o for_o public_a benefit_n be_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whereof_o there_o be_v none_o that_o envy_v or_o despise_v another_o to_o teach_v private_a person_n not_o to_o grudge_v at_o they_o upon_o who_o public_a grace_n or_o place_n be_v bestow_v and_o they_o not_o to_o despise_v private_a person_n this_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n set_v on_o foot_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o slight_v it_o over_o more_o in_o brief_a there_o because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n think_v it_o seem_v the_o abuse_n against_o which_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o so_o be_v it_o more_o rife_a among_o the_o corinthian_n this_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a concern_v those_o that_o
the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v these_o particular_n aside_o how_o general_a the_o grace_n be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o all_o member_n of_o public_a use_n and_o service_n ephes_n four_o 11._o all_o ministery_n of_o edification_n name_v prophet_n among_o they_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n the_o grace_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n to_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a there_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 22._o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o preface_n to_o that_o which_o god_n now_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o bring_v all_o nation_n and_o language_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hitherto_o confine_v to_o one_o people_n so_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v his_o praise_n shall_v sound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v as_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o consist_v mere_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v plain_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v in_o unknown_a language_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o first_o they_o receive_v this_o grace_n act_v two_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o to_o show_v further_o what_o matter_n they_o utter_v the_o company_n assemble_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 7._o we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n act_v x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n expound_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o matter_n utter_v in_o strange_a language_n be_v the_o like_a as_o the_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o gift_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n over_o and_o above_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o here_o vers_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o where_o you_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v man_n to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o prophesy_v throughout_o this_o whole_a xiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o intent_n to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o both_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o these_o two_o kind_n in_o that_o difference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o of_o prophesy_v where_o i_o must_v allow_v beza_n translation_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a than_o that_o which_o we_o use_v for_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o prophesy_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v except_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o study_v prophesy_v rather_o then_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n especial_o of_o that_o of_o prophesy_v oecumenius_n thus_o gloss_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o grace_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o prophesy_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o particular_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n advance_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v beyond_o that_o of_o language_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o vers_n 3._o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o oecumenius_n that_o be_v for_o say_v he_o he_o edifi_v man_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o the_o temptation_n that_o shall_v be_v here_o be_v then_o so_o many_o limb_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o do_v enable_v and_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o divine_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v range_v under_o this_o grace_n s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v not_o down_o propheyse_v alone_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v prophecy_n he_o add_v and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o whether_o those_o particular_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v twelve_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n limb_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o not_o be_v resolve_v both_o by_o the_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_z another_z the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o speech_n have_v say_v afore_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o we_o see_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o apostle_n further_o specifi_v this_o grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o language_n fourteen_o 6._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n these_o be_v all_o particular_n comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o advance_v beyond_o that_o of_o language_n and_o in_o vers_n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n prophesy_v stand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n to_o signify_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o do_v also_o chap._n twelve_o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z chap._n xiii_o 3._o and_o
to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o impression_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o author_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n twelve_o 3_o 6._o no_o otherwise_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n s._n ambrose_n haec_fw-la ergò_fw-la datur_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la accipientis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la causa_fw-la exigit_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o therefore_o that_o be_v prophecy_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_o pour_v forth_o but_o take_v the_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o flow_v upon_o they_o in_o measure_n as_o it_o find_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n offer_v understand_v that_o faith_n which_o move_v man_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n four_o 13_o 14._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o in_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n he_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o that_o time_n but_o in_o will_v he_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o procure_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o read_v and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o like_a mean_n which_o he_o name_v or_o name_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v i_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n suppose_v that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o compose_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o congregation_n for_o if_o we_o take_v not_o our_o mark_n amiss_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o advantage_n upon_o these_o word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v in_o this_o because_o the_o apostle_n argue_v express_o against_o they_o that_o to_o show_v their_o gift_n of_o language_n take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o they_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o decline_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v leave_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o another_z be_v not_o edify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la v._o and_o vers_fw-la twelve_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_z vers_n nineteeen_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v very_o effectual_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v a_o whole_a choir_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n have_v indict_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v his_o speech_n concern_v christian_n assembly_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 34_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o italian_a gloss_n of_o diodati_n after_o beza_n have_v expound_v it_o seem_v say_v he_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o not_o only_o for_o handle_v or_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n twelve_o 6._o but_o also_o for_o hear_v they_o mark_v they_o meditate_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o can_v be_v allow_v pray_v be_v the_o party_n own_o act_n why_o not_o prophesy_v that_o stand_v in_o rank_n with_o it_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n prophetari_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la adventum_fw-la fore_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la symboli_fw-la post_fw-la orationem_fw-la effari_fw-la to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v the_o creed_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n this_o he_o think_v be_v call_v prophesy_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v i_o bring_v not_o this_o because_o i_o allow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v all_o people_n prophet_n that_o say_v their_o creed_n because_o one_o article_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v beside_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n any_o part_n of_o the_o church-service_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o hear_v prophecy_n be_v no_o prophesy_v but_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o the_o congregation_n utter_v as_o well_o as_o in_o pray_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v prophesy_v and_o what_o do_v the_o whole_a congregation_n send_v forth_o but_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o both_o these_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o people_n bear_v their_o part_n the_o whole_a pack_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v together_o when_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o messenger_n come_v because_o they_o all_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n samuel_n guide_v the_o choir_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o they_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v the_o rest_n bear_v part_n in_o their_o sense_n isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n two_o epist_n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o order_n desirous_a to_o suppress_v idle_a talk_n in_o church_n understand_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o person_n to_o sing_v psalm_n ephes_n v._o 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o coloss_n iii._o 6._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o pure_a heart_n unto_o god_n yet_o with_o good_a right_n be_v these_o word_n refer_v to_o no_o place_n but_o this_o because_o express_v mention_n of_o woman_n sing_v in_o assembly_n we_o find_v none_o but_o here_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o isidore_n in_o those_o word_n reflect_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o must_v needs_o nevertheless_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o that_o custom_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr virg._n
velandis_fw-la cap._n xvii_o quantam_fw-la autem_fw-la castigationem_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la illae_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la psalmos_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quacunque_fw-la dei_fw-la mentione_n retectae_fw-la perseverant_a meritóne_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la ipsa_fw-la facilimè_fw-la fimbriam_fw-la aut_fw-la villum_fw-la aut_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la filum_fw-la cerebro_fw-la superponunt_fw-la &_o tectas_fw-la se_fw-la opinantur_fw-la but_o what_o reproof_n shall_v even_o they_o deserve_v that_o continue_v unveil_v in_o sing_v psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n have_v they_o reason_n in_o their_o very_a prayer_n at_o their_o best_a ease_n to_o lay_v a_o fringe_n or_o thrumme_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o the_o brain_n and_o think_v themselves_o veil_v here_o you_o have_v the_o two_o particular_n of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n express_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o reverence_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n to_o enforce_v his_o purpose_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o no_o veil_n at_o psalm_n or_o with_o a_o slight_a one_o at_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o oportet_fw-la ergò_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la memores_fw-la legis_fw-la incedere_fw-la paratas_fw-la &_o instructas_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la dei_fw-la mentionem_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la capite_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la it_o behoove_v therefore_o to_o walk_v mindful_a of_o this_o law_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n ready_a and_o provide_v against_o all_o mention_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o woman_n heart_n will_v be_v know_v on_o their_o head_n express_v the_o apostle_n reason_n reverence_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n viij_o 26._o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 23._o there_o afore_o but_o the_o flower_n &_o cream_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v by_o all_o person_n much_o less_o the_o exigence_n of_o it_o due_o point_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a far_o better_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o even_o at_o our_o assembly_n when_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o goad_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o subject_n continual_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o we_o know_v again_o what_o endless_a debate_n &_o difficulty_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n breed_v and_o what_o better_a course_n have_v we_o to_o end_v they_o then_o by_o understanding_n in_o these_o word_n the_o intercession_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v and_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o mind_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n tri_v vers_fw-la 27._o and_o find_v that_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o those_o desire_n which_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o go_v afore_o vers_fw-la 13_o for_o as_o man_n inspire_v be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o desire_n they_o be_v inspire_v with_o no_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n inspire_v be_v sound_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o indit_v the_o same_o this_o exposition_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o historical_a truth_n upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a a_o inspiration_n to_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n then_o there_o be_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o cure_v disease_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o speak_v strange_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o these_o say_v he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o multitude_n for_o because_o not_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o and_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n stand_v with_o much_o compunction_n with_o many_o groan_n such_o as_o prostrate_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a for_o all_o correspondent_n whereto_o now_o be_v the_o deacon_n when_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n the_o opinion_n and_o relation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n at_o expound_v the_o scripture_n go_v so_o clear_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o beyond_o question_n with_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v afterward_o get_v still_o more_o credit_n by_o the_o proffer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o design_v the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n since_o and_o these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o these_o which_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o language_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o make_v show_n of_o their_o gift_n which_o he_o forbid_v so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v do_v and_o be_v direct_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o kindred_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o grace_n of_o language_n and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n expect_v from_o both_o and_o that_o by_o consequence_n all_o these_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v of_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o language_n which_o the_o apostle_n come_v up_o to_o his_o first_o purpose_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o these_o grace_n at_o their_o assembly_n further_o declare_v in_o recapitulate_v those_o office_n of_o both_o vers_n 27._o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o remember_v there_o his_o word_n be_v these_o vers_n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v that_o grace_n revelation_n be_v specify_v afore_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suggest_v in_o strange_a language_n psalm_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o be_v utter_v in_o strange_a language_n but_o the_o apostle_n
prescribe_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o know_a tongue_n as_o a_o office_n of_o prophesy_v of_o doctrine_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v as_o of_o revelation_n in_o fine_a the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o allow_v speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v because_o the_o matter_n so_o utter_v be_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n utter_v by_o both_o grace_n be_v not_o unlike_a &_o therefore_o those_o rule_n also_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v serve_v to_o aver_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n observe_v between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o grace_n speak_v as_o they_o do_v to_o two_o head_n one_o of_o language_n the_o other_o of_o prophesy_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o there_o we_o read_v desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o read_v vers_fw-la 39_o covet_v to_o prophecy_n and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n commend_v the_o one_o without_o limitation_n permit_v the_o other_o with_o a_o caveat_n of_o one_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o rule_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o v._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o one_o part_n advise_v to_o maintain_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o allow_v the_o orderly_a use_n of_o they_o at_o their_o assembly_n the_o other_o in_o particular_a to_o esteem_v aright_o of_o prophesy_v above_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o term_n of_o abatement_n charge_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o before_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o rule_n in_o particular_a be_v it_o observe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o conceive_v upon_o the_o instant_n but_o ready_o provide_v afore_o for_o within_o these_o term_n the_o apostle_n word_n will_v conclude_v we_o when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o they_o come_v provide_v of_o what_o they_o intend_v there_o to_o declare_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o concern_v prophesy_v vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v manifest_a between_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v at_o the_o instant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v afore_o now_o whereas_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v well_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v for_o their_o edification_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o revelation_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o another_o interpret_v not_o to_o take_v up_o that_o time_n which_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n require_v vers_fw-la 27._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n ideo_fw-la ut_fw-la multum_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o interpretem_fw-la illorum_fw-la nè_fw-la occuparent_fw-la diem_fw-la linguis_fw-la loquentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la haberent_fw-la tempus_fw-la prophètae_fw-la disserendi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illuminatores_fw-la therefore_o three_o at_o the_o most_o and_o he_o that_o interprete_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o speak_v language_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o inlightner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v dispense_v among_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o always_o be_v their_o business_n they_o begin_v straight_o as_o the_o use_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o train_v other_o to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n rule_n suppose_v no_o less_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o one_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n touch_v afore_o haec_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la synagogae_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la vult_fw-la sectari_fw-la quia_fw-la christianis_fw-la scribit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la factis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n ut_fw-la sedentes_fw-la disputent_fw-la seniores_fw-la dignitate_fw-la in_o cathedris_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o subselliis_fw-la novissimi_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la super_fw-la matta_n quibus_fw-la sirevelatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dandum_fw-la locum_fw-la dicendi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la nec_fw-la despiciendos_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n but_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n but_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o dispute_v sit_v the_o elder_a in_o dignity_n in_o chair_n the_o next_o on_o seat_n the_o last_o on_o mat_a floor_n to_o who_o if_o revelation_n be_v make_v he_o command_v that_o room_n to_o speak_v be_v allow_v not_o despise_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o always_o present_a with_o prophet_n they_o speak_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n former_o have_v suggest_v most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v possess_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o you_o see_v afore_o vers_fw-la 24._o how_o the_o revelation_n of_o secret_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v infuse_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o time_n when_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o their_o assembly_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o apostle_n will_v be_v though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a rank_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allow_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a in_o that_o the_o pretend_a s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o mistake_v admit_v those_o who_o he_o describe_v sit_v on_o the_o floor_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v inspire_v without_o peradventure_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o floor_n but_o among_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v but_o this_o speech_n all_o this_o while_n concern_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o language_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n know_v that_o general_a word_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o particular_a argument_n of_o the_o speech_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o private_a person_n without_o learning_n be_v so_o name_v in_o difference_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o teacher_n if_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o teach_v this_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v will_v be_v quite_o abolish_v he_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v her_o grace_n be_v she_o one_o of_o philip_n daughter_n the_o prophetess_n he_o allow_v not_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v but_o such_o who_o grace_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o who_o all_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o proceed_v now_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n come_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v do_v likewise_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v call_v prophesy_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n secret_n
the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o matter_n debate_v upon_o it_o vers_n 25._o and_o 30._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v inspire_v in_o strange_a language_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v doubt_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n through_o this_o whole_a chapter_n range_v under_o the_o general_a grace_n of_o prophesy_v be_v by_o he_o understand_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n endue_v with_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n spirit_n in_o this_o subject_n have_v always_o signify_v inspiration_n true_a or_o pretend_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o vers_n 29._o though_o it_o be_v by_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n give_v i_o leave_v thus_o to_o debate_v s._n ambrose_n think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n which_o command_v to_o speak_v by_o turn_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o he_o that_o be_v inspire_v upon_o the_o instant_n vers_fw-la 29_o and_o 30._o to_o show_v that_o this_o they_o may_v well_o do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o speak_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o moderate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o procure_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n produce_v afore_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n particular_a endeavour_n be_v mean_n to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o be_v prove_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v inspire_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o jer._n xlii_o 7._o after_o ten_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n have_v undertake_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o before_o from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n collect_v that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n maimoni_fw-la fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la viij_o 5._o and_o the_o late_a annotation_n there_o beside_o this_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n speak_v of_o thing_n bring_v from_o home_n and_o conceive_v afore_o the_o time_n of_o meeting_n as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_n 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 30._o if_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o another_o as_o he_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v by_o turn_n that_o all_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v but_o when_o he_o add_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o command_v the_o other_o to_o judge_v because_o if_o some_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o the_o confusion_n and_o unquietness_n ensue_v hereupon_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n theodoret_n after_o s._n chrysostome_n ità _fw-la jesus_n subjiciebatur_fw-la mosi_fw-la ità _fw-la elizaeus_fw-la eliae_fw-la ità _fw-la ipsi_fw-la elizaeo_n multitudo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ità _fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostolo_n timotheus_n &_o titus_n &_o reliqui_fw-la so_o be_v josue_n subject_n to_o moses_n so_o elizeus_fw-la to_o elias_n so_o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n to_o elizeus_fw-la so_o timotheus_n titus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o sense_n calvine_n embrace_v according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indit_v but_o to_o consist_v in_o judge_v the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n inspire_v which_o even_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o come_v though_o not_o ignorant_a throughout_o as_o not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o prophesy_v yet_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n ix_o 2._o study_v about_o the_o seventy_o year_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v foretell_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o pray_v and_o obtain_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n i._n 10_o 11._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o about_o it_o and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o prophesy_v and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a spiritual_a grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o earnest_a obtestation_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o ep._n two_o 1_o 2._o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n either_o by_o spirit_n or_o by_o word_n or_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o how_o be_v they_o otherwise_o to_o be_v persuade_v be_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pretend_a inspiration_n so_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o but_o they_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o to_o discern_v 1._o thess_n v._o 21._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o meaning_n collect_v out_o of_o word_n speak_v by_o some_o man_n that_o have_v such_o grace_n and_o therefore_o in_o 1._o tim._n iiii_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o meaning_n apprehend_v or_o collect_v from_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o to_o my_o apprehension_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o have_v have_v a_o revelation_n act_v nineteeen_o by_o which_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n under_o this_o resolution_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o epistle_n date_v not_o long_o afterward_o xv_o 23._o that_o he_o have_v now_o no_o place_n in_o those_o part_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n not_o long_o after_o that_o thus_o speak_v act_v xx_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o at_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o thence_o two_o 24._o that_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o they_o short_o and_o to_o philemon_n in_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n vers_fw-la 22._o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o lodging_n as_o hope_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o through_o their_o prayer_n thing_n which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v afore_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_a place_n in_o those_o part_n and_o that_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v see_v
hear_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o opportunity_n of_o several_a assembly_n either_o read_v or_o expound_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v declare_v by_o practice_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o have_v tertullian_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o their_o assembly_n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n ix_o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ità _fw-la indè_fw-la materiae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n produce_v or_o prayer_n prefer_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v to_o her_o vision_n in_o his_o apologetic_n c._n 39_o and_o in_o justine_n martyr_v his_o second_o apology_n where_o they_o describe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o their_o assembly_n of_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o particular_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n compose_v and_o conceive_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v where_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v express_v the_o part_n that_o particular_a person_n bear_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n or_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v that_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o prophesy_v among_o they_o proceed_v from_o supposition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n afore_o to_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o he_o will_v they_o to_o contribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o make_v account_n to_o be_v gain_v without_o contradiction_n from_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o these_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o we_o go_v to_o church_n all_o of_o they_o principal_n none_o of_o they_o accessory_n in_o it_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n you_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a service_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v most_o particular_o remember_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o wine-offering_a pour_v out_o on_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v their_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o levite_n stand_v upon_o their_o pulpit_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o israel_n be_v licence_v to_o come_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n time_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o order_n for_o any_o particular_a work_n of_o spiritual_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o they_o be_v there_o remember_v not_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n that_o other_o office_n be_v frequent_v together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n for_o the_o ordinary_a daily_a practice_n whereof_o such_o express_a order_n be_v take_v and_o remember_v must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reckon_v of_o the_o by_o but_o of_o the_o main_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v further_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o personal_a service_n of_o the_o levite_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a with_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o his_o praise_n appear_v more_o glorious_a when_o his_o people_n join_v together_o in_o set_v it_o forth_o we_o may_v produce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o david_n and_o other_o person_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o express_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o recommend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o yield_v psalm_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o cxlix_o 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n lxxxiv_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o he_o commend_v the_o condition_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o he_o desire_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o cxvii_o when_o he_o sing_v o_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o people_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o nation_n the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n rom._n xv_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n psalm_n c._n 4._o o_o go_v your_o way_n into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o mere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o foresee_v it_o in_o fine_a s._n augustine_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n or_o he_o that_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n have_v the_o last_o resort_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o can_v proper_o be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v from_o particular_a person_n every_o praise_v you_o every_o haleluia_o be_v own_v of_o none_o but_o assembly_n beside_o it_o express_v to_o we_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v public_a can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o praise_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o each_o man_n in_o private_a which_o all_o man_n yield_v he_o in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o member_n of_o it_o can_v think_v these_o to_o be_v both_o one_o to_o god_n service_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v this_o body_n one_o require_v of_o each_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a influence_n in_o the_o common_a office_n heart_n endue_v with_o several_a grace_n to_o god_n be_v like_o several_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v this_o many_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o church_n for_o those_o office_n which_o they_o do_v at_o home_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v do_v if_o assembly_n be_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o best_a be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n be_v much_o improve_v by_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o heart_n of_o plain_a simple_a member_n which_o now_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v little_a in_o this_o work_n the_o order_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o guide_v they_o in_o it_o last_o of_o all_o be_v it_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o man_n desire_n be_v all_o satisfy_v and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n possess_v the_o angel_n the_o elder_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o encompass_v it_o revel_v seven_o 9_o cease_v not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n be_v become_v perfect_o one_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n we_o know_v upon_o what_o patent_n they_o stand_v matth._n xviii_o 19_o 20._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o
you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o service_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o reference_n our_o lord_n abrogate_v in_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o samaritane_n john_n four_o 21._o 23._o substitute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v at_o that_o time_n we_o must_v know_v further_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n before_o that_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n be_v present_a they_o go_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o free_v his_o church_n of_o all_o rule_n that_o may_v abridge_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o know_v that_o occasion_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n that_o desire_v to_o assemble_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o least_o number_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n in_o their_o desire_n than_o two_o or_o three_o that_o agree_v in_o their_o desire_n with_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o congregation_n then_o must_v they_o &_o will_v they_o assemble_v with_o it_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n two_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o dispute_v beza_n there_o his_o verbis_fw-la tollitur_fw-la hierosoly_n mitani_n templi_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la legalis_fw-la et_fw-la ista_fw-la respondent_fw-la verbis_fw-la mal._n i._n 2._o joan._n four_o 21._o omnem_fw-la tamen_fw-la locum_fw-la intellige_fw-la sacris_fw-la coetibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la agit_fw-fr enim_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la publicis_fw-la precibus_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la conventu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pura_fw-la haec_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la deo_fw-la offerantur_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la apud_fw-la malachiam_fw-la agitur_fw-la these_o word_n in_o every_o place_n take_v away_o the_o legal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n mal._n i._n 2._o joan._n four_o 21._o but_o understand_v every_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a assembly_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o common_a prayer_n at_o public_a meeting_n that_o those_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n all_o over_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v wrath_n and_o dispute_v in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o their_o assembly_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v intercept_v through_o their_o dissension_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o forget_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v at_o home_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o cxli_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o incense_n make_v no_o other_o perfume_n than_o the_o spice_n will_v do_v be_v they_o burn_v one_o by_o one_o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la manufactâ_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la tertull._n apologet_n c._n 39_o we_o make_v a_o riot_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o we_o sue_v by_o strong_a hand_n with_o our_o prayer_n this_o violence_n be_v welcome_a to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n will_v think_v his_o pain_n well_o bestow_v to_o join_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o his_o suit_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o god_n afford_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v always_o hear_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o private_a maimoni_fw-la of_o prayer_n c._n viij_o num_fw-la 1._o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o void_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o favourable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v enlarge_v it_o to_o we_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n go_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o pray_v not_o there_o with_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n well_o may_v he_o be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n that_o will_v not_o lend_v his_o neighbour_n prayer_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o himself_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o bad_a neighbourhood_n when_o his_o own_o prayer_n want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o faith_n and_o one_o in_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o may_v find_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o one_o shoulder_n and_o that_o one_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n one_o shoulder_n to_o crowd_n into_o god_n service_n one_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o this_o be_v that_o mountain_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n unto_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o come_v easy_o from_o thence_o maimoni_fw-la c._n viij_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o run_v to_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hos_fw-la vi_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v we_o shall_v drive_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o easy_a soever_o some_o man_n imagine_v it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o home_n first_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a service_n in_o synagogue_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v there_o as_o the_o subject_n for_o those_o speech_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n distinguish_v into_o division_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o week_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v afterward_o a_o order_n of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o public_a as_o ancient_a as_o nehemiahs_n time_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n correspondent_a to_o these_o how_o ancient_a soever_o they_o be_v elias_n the_o levite_n derive_v they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o practice_v they_o when_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o know_v our_o lord_n christ_n take_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n as_o his_o apostle_n stand_v up_o at_o antiochia_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o abide_v in_o town_n or_o the_o country_n about_o meet_a in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o far_o as_o occasion_n serve_v then_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o presiaent_n in_o a_o speech_n instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n the_o word_n have_v a_o place_n here_o because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o ancient_a otherwise_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o be_v it_o but_o from_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o question_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v very_o general_a to_o begin_v the_o sermon_n when_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v
because_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o vers_n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v that_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o direct_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o thou_o go_v afore_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n afore_o viij_o 10._o shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v edify_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n where_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o advance_v his_o intention_n towards_o any_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o edify_v may_v sometime_o tend_v to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v confine_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o train_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v say_v to_o tend_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o qualifi_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o when_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v clear_o subordinate_a to_o this_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o train_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o those_o office_n thereof_o which_o be_v general_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v here_o vers_n 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n whosoever_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o better_a may_v be_v establish_v will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n thereof_o more_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o the_o course_n in_o force_n which_o he_o procure_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v advance_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o direct_v in_o a_o better_a course_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o own_o follower_n out_o of_o heat_n of_o contention_n shall_v always_o spend_v their_o zeal_n upon_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o his_o singularity_n be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o own_o course_n of_o god_n service_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n seem_v to_o extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o decency_n in_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n honestè_fw-fr say_v the_o old_a latin_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v there_o honestè_fw-fr ambulare_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n honestae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la all_o these_o express_v more_o than_o decency_n for_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_a and_o suitable_a but_o that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v honestas_fw-la in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o carry_v a_o appearance_n that_o deserve_v respect_n which_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o enforce_v as_o to_o they_o that_o relish_v it_o right_o without_o fail_v it_o will_v do_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v will_v constrain_v it_o to_o import_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o appearance_n of_o respect_n and_o account_v because_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v decent_a nothing_o can_v become_v but_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o respect_n which_o action_n of_o that_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o much_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o proceed_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o inward_a esteem_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o that_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v what_o become_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v neither_o stand_v nor_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v do_v it_o afore_o i_o vers_n 23._o if_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o common_a sense_n which_o though_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n nevertheless_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n profess_v and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 13._o he_o argue_v another_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o settle_v a_o custom_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bare_a woman_n to_o be_v veil_v at_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a as_o tertullian_n in_o one_o place_n witness_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o face_n veil_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o they_o come_v in_o public_a which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o bashfulness_n and_o that_o modesty_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o preserve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o confusion_n and_o disgrace_n to_o have_v the_o face_n cover_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v bare_a in_o public_a and_o that_o in_o token_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o cover_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o face_n be_v veil_v with_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o man_n dishonour_v his_o head_n in_o cover_v it_o when_o he_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v disclaim_v the_o freedom_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o sex_n the_o woman_n in_o discover_v her_o head_n not_o profess_v the_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n of_o her_o sex_n therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n with_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v she_o have_v as_o good_a be_v shave_v say_v he_o vers_n 5._o in_o tertullia_n time_n those_o that_o profess_a virginity_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o their_o face_n unveil_v in_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n of_o their_o rank_n to_o disclaim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o profess_v freedom_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la what_o opinion_n it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o at_o corinth_n proceed_v be_v not_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n argue_v we_o see_v 1._o cor._n xi_o 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o say_v he_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o &_o c_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o proceed_v that_o the_o custom_n then_o practise_v for_o man_n to_o go_v barehead_a in_o sign_n of_o freedom_n and_o profession_n of_o boldness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n woman_n veil_v in_o sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reveal_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v before_o vers_fw-la 3_o 7._o which_o teach_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v of_o the_o man_n and_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o subjection_n she_o owe_v he_o from_o who_o she_o first_o come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v woman_n to_o keep_v their_o hair_n to_o veil_v themselves_o with_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v it_o with_o man_n to_o part_n with_o they_o that_o
it_o hinder_v not_o their_o boldness_n to_o appear_v as_o tertul_n apolog._n c._n thirty_o say_v they_o pray_v bareheaded_a because_o not_o ashamed_a by_o which_o it_o remain_v undeniable_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o common_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v practise_v at_o our_o religious_a assembly_n when_o he_o set_v aside_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o common_a sense_n about_o matter_n to_o be_v order_v but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v have_v allege_v how_o agreeable_a the_o custom_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v be_v both_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reveal_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v put_v past_o contradiction_n and_o dispute_n by_o constrain_a reason_n issue_v from_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o depend_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o dispute_n you_o shall_v see_v where_o the_o last_o resort_n of_o his_o plea_n end_v when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v estate_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o indifference_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o indifference_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o slight_a nature_n our_o obligation_n to_o god_n have_v no_o influence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v this_o or_o the_o other_o but_o the_o indifference_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v which_o indifference_n be_v take_v away_o by_o custom_n accrue_v for_o example_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep._n cxviii_o that_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n or_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o not_o be_v thing_n of_o free_a observance_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o present_a custom_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n they_o be_v free_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a church_n which_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o in_o his_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o offence_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n even_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o force_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o contradiction_n of_o contrary_a reason_n much_o more_o other_o man_n reason_n for_o custom_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v oppose_v with_o such_o as_o may_v move_v man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a custom_n better_o for_o which_o they_o plead_v and_o yet_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o custom_n in_o force_n have_v give_v we_o authority_n to_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o balk_v their_o private_a judgement_n to_o proceed_v upon_o public_a custom_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v argue_v afore_o because_o custom_n contain_v order_n and_o upon_o order_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v neither_o can_v private_a innovation_n in_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o yield_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v countervail_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o public_a confusion_n and_o unquietness_n which_o they_o cause_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v two_o consideration_n of_o singular_a moment_n to_o recommend_v and_o to_o enforce_v the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n for_o as_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v but_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o country_n those_o order_n must_v needs_o appear_v most_o commendable_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o next_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o secular_a arm_n that_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o must_v needs_o accrue_v a_o second_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n to_o reduce_v into_o practice_n all_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v find_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o afterward_o we_o have_v divers_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o matter_n allow_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v come_v to_o disuse_n upon_o appearance_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v cease_v whereupon_o they_o be_v prescribe_v such_o be_v that_o whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o woman_n to_o be_v veil_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n which_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v with_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o yet_o among_o we_o do_v not_o take_v place_n neither_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o country_n where_o it_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n for_o woman_n to_o go_v abroad_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v in_o sign_n of_o the_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n which_o they_o profess_v such_o be_v that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o original_a whereof_o s._n chrysostome_n true_o derive_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v those_o in_o other_o place_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o intend_v to_o preserve_v some_o impression_n of_o their_o practice_n these_o upon_o set_a day_n of_o assembly_n furnish_v a_o common_a entertainment_n both_o for_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o that_o service_n be_v do_v after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o go_v all_o to_o feast_v together_o the_o rich_a provide_v and_o invite_v the_o poor_a and_o all_o together_o make_v good_a cheer_n this_o be_v his_o discourse_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n xxvii_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o forbid_v this_o course_n but_o rather_o to_o allow_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o regulate_v and_o order_v the_o course_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o lose_v as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v remembrance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v be_v practise_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v christian_a as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v tie_v so_o straight_o together_o by_o the_o profession_n that_o difference_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o be_v that_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n act_v xv_o 29._o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v the_o reason_n where_o of_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n that_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v find_v less_o offence_n in_o matter_n of_o daily_a practice_n which_o their_o order_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o scruple_n at_o and_o so_o may_v the_o better_a piece_n into_o one_o household_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o disuse_n when_o the_o reason_n have_v cease_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o we_o find_v count_v faust_n l._n xxxii_o 15._o that_o divers_a christian_n then_o scruple_v at_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o observance_n in_o eat_v of_o a_o hare_n kill_v by_o break_v the_o neck_n or_o small_a fowl_n without_o let_v blood_n which_o he_o that_o do_v say_v he_o be_v now_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v to_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o
injunction_n be_v cease_v if_o then_o such_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v allow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v with_o right_n abolish_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v take_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n upon_o humane_a appointment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v cease_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a appear_v not_o and_o must_v cease_v when_o evil_a consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v into_o the_o church_n at_o their_o heel_n begin_v to_o appear_v this_o be_v that_o which_o justifi_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v wherein_o some_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o there_o be_v remembrance_n in_o it_o of_o thing_n use_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o abolish_v by_o law_n or_o disuse_v by_o custom_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o example_n the_o reason_n of_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o communion_n profess_v with_o the_o decease_a not_o be_v now_o require_v in_o particular_a by_o they_o which_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o abuse_n which_o it_o have_v train_v in_o after_o it_o appear_v unsufferable_a but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n prescribe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o all_o church_n make_v one_o church_n by_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o other_o age_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disclaim_v not_o to_o renounce_v it_o but_o to_o maintain_v ourselves_o always_o of_o communion_n with_o it_o without_o substantial_a difference_n of_o belief_n or_o practice_n the_o donatist_n in_o old_a time_n as_o s._n augustine_n charge_v fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o but_o think_v it_o have_v fail_v in_o all_o other_o country_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o much_o more_o foul_a must_v he_o needs_o fall_v upon_o that_o article_n that_o think_v the_o church_n perish_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o proceed_v in_o his_o practice_n as_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a we_o commend_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o tolerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n though_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v pernicious_a at_o that_o time_n this_o indeed_o in_o the_o height_n concern_v they_o which_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n let_v they_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o renounce_v that_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o which_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n concern_v all_o those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o till_o they_o involve_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o imputation_n which_o stick_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o prevaricate_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v it_o to_o oversee_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o what_o great_a pleasure_n can_v we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o quit_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o their_o clear_a advantage_n or_o what_o great_a scandal_n can_v we_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o love_v then_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n we_o like_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o separate_v which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v upon_o no_o other_o matter_n than_o those_o which_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o then_o be_v we_o as_o true_a schismatics_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o advantage_n more_o particular_a to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n primitive_a near_o the_o fountain_n and_o resent_v that_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v so_o late_o that_o which_o discourse_n of_o reason_n conclude_v to_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n be_v the_o question_n about_o matter_n difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n may_v improve_v in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o common_a reason_n in_o judge_v what_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v matter_n that_o require_v so_o much_o depth_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o do_v uprightness_n of_o disposition_n to_o give_v sentence_n without_o inclination_n or_o prejudice_n i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a of_o partiality_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o controvert_v on_o any_o side_n the_o church_n bend_v more_o to_o act_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v a_o way_n too_o steep_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v straight_o to_o direct_v we_o we_o must_v not_o slight_v those_o order_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o earnest_a business_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o formal_a employment_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n over_o with_o if_o in_o weed_n this_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n we_o pluck_v up_o wholesome_a ordinance_n with_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v pin_v to_o they_o well_o may_v man_n devise_v law_n for_o a_o good_a fence_n but_o not_o to_o much_o purpose_n when_o religion_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o grow_v within_o the_o pale_a that_o noble_a and_o learned_a du_n plessis_n think_v it_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v against_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o service_n use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o masse-book_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o think_v worth_a his_o pain_n to_o undertake_v and_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o substance_n of_o public_a service_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o advantage_n enough_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o i_o deal_v to_o show_v the_o point_n question_v in_o this_o order_n to_o be_v of_o more_o ancient_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o leave_v it_o and_o when_o i_o come_v anon_o to_o survey_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n which_o this_o church_n use_v let_v man_n of_o learning_n judge_v what_o be_v near_o to_o the_o primitive_a then_o both_o but_o thereupon_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a to_o conform_v to_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o order_n in_o force_n have_v both_o the_o precedent_n of_o so_o ancient_a practice_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o edification_n to_o commend_v it_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o primitive_a when_o it_o be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o persecute_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xxii_o 11._o though_o there_o be_v take_v 153._o great_a fish_n yet_o the_o net_n break_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v iiii_o 32._o they_o come_v out_o of_o good_a will_n into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o good_a will_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n not_o able_a to_o constrain_v
obedience_n so_o the_o net_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o yet_o break_v not_o but_o when_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o clear_o fulfil_v which_o resemble_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n which_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o when_o the_o net_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n no_o marvel_n to_o see_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n have_v the_o force_n of_o temporal_a law_n by_o act_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o empire_n or_o any_o commonwealth_n receive_v the_o faith_n the_o charge_n of_o direct_v belong_v to_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o constrain_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o which_o must_v give_v account_n how_o they_o use_v it_o or_o not_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o guide_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 1._o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n what_o can_v these_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v if_o in_o matter_n so_o proper_a to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o execute_v and_o when_o those_o disorder_n fall_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o mystery_n in_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n no_o doubt_n through_o those_o partiality_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o where_o of_o have_v be_v speak_v elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o himself_o take_v order_n in_o his_o time_n but_o in_o case_n the_o like_a fall_n out_o afterward_o have_v he_o not_o authorize_v the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o example_n to_o take_v order_n in_o like_a matter_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n two_o 1._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n wherein_o without_o peradventure_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o their_o assembly_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o refer_v the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o the_o congregation_n there_o or_o to_o his_o office_n who_o he_o incharge_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v indeed_o how_o much_o king_n david_n do_v in_o order_v the_o public_a course_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o chron._n xv_o 16_o 17._o and_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o appoint_v their_o brethren_n singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o cymbal_n sound_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o levite_n appoint_v heman_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a course_n by_o which_o we_o pretend_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n so_o when_o emperor_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n receive_v the_o faith_n they_o purchase_v themselves_o no_o right_n of_o dispose_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v but_o they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o enforce_v these_o order_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o deny_v or_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o who_o charge_n it_o concern_v if_o they_o proceed_v further_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a aswell_o as_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o better_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o particular_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o it_o may_v prejudice_v it_o more_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o example_n let_v we_o then_o recollect_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o regulate_v matter_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o proceed_v no_o otherwise_o first_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o &_o the_o train_n of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o aim_n propose_v this_o be_v procure_v by_o observe_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o that_o nature_n the_o best_a and_o most_o unpartial_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o judge_v what_o best_o become_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o weight_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o put_v these_o ordinance_n past_o contradiction_n of_o opposite_a reason_n the_o custom_n direct_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o advice_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o primitive_a and_o universal_a precedent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v to_o take_v place_n for_o order_n sake_n if_o after_o all_o this_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o matter_n establish_v with_o a_o tolerable_a respect_n to_o the_o fiducial_a line_n of_o this_o rule_n oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n obnoxious_a to_o perpetual_a confusion_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v of_o their_o free_a accord_n to_o observe_v any_o course_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v unless_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a for_o themselves_o to_o observe_v and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v possible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n proceed_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v themselves_o as_o to_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o violate_v some_o of_o god_n law_n in_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n but_o our_o speech_n concern_v matter_n of_o indifference_n where_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v where_o no_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n no_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o take_v place_n afore_o this_o come_v between_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n bound_v not_o a_o man_n in_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o their_o author_n to_o do_v according_a to_o they_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o dissolve_v or_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v where_o nothing_o but_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o probable_a reason_n direct_v our_o practice_n we_o must_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o our_o private_a reason_n which_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o public_a custom_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v law_n to_o constrain_v we_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o law_n may_v have_v do_v better_a in_o order_v matter_n otherwise_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o they_o prescribe_v they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o enjoin_v we_o for_o our_o performance_n when_o be_v any_o humane_a law_n make_v that_o can_v not_o be_v fault_v if_o our_o obedience_n be_v delay_v till_o it_o find_v such_o law_n as_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v
find_v with_o the_o world_n must_v end_v in_o confusion_n before_o we_o practise_v that_o virtue_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o necessary_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o stand_v though_o a_o better_a may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o herewith_o agree_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a reform_a divine_n themselves_o chief_a reformer_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o repeat_v here_o though_o it_o have_v be_v produce_v more_o at_o large_a not_o as_o pretend_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o to_o cross_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o chief_a reformer_n philip._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la caerem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la p._n 651._o in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la reliqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adiaphori_fw-la quia_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actiones_fw-la ordine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la distribuendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la natura_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la decet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la publicos_fw-la in_o reform_a church_n there_o remain_v some_o indifferent_a rite_n rite_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n because_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v in_o some_o order_n man_n by_o nature_n apprehend_v and_o love_v order_n which_o especial_o become_v the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n calv._n 4._o instit_fw-la x._o 27._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la haberi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n exigit_fw-la ut_fw-la decenter_n omne_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la fiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n consistat_fw-la that_o which_o paul_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n stand_v upon_o some_o observance_n add_v as_o bond_n to_o wit_n to_o enforce_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o little_a afore_o si_fw-mi in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la vigere_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ritum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la respui_fw-la publicae_fw-la honest_a at_o be_v intersit_fw-la at_o que_fw-la adeò_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la observandum_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutione_n optimè_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la tum_fw-la verò_fw-la sine_fw-la concordia_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o touch_v the_o reason_n here_o discourse_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o cùm_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la moribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la diversitas_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la varietas_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o judici_fw-la be_v ingentisque_fw-la pugna_fw-la neque_fw-la politia_fw-la ulla_fw-la satis_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la nist_n certis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la stata_fw-la quadam_fw-la forma_fw-la seruari_fw-la ritus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n in_o man_n manner_n so_o much_o diversity_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n neither_o be_v any_o commonwealth_n firm_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o certain_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o rite_n be_v observe_v without_o some_o settle_a form_n rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n can_v be_v observe_v but_o according_a to_o form_n prescribe_v by_o man_n philip_n ubi_fw-la suprá_fw-fr rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la munitur_fw-la public_n tranquillitas_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicimus_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causâ_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la homines_fw-la petulantes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la violent_fw-la tale_n ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la again_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v fortify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o say_v that_o for_o good_a order_n sake_n those_o rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o such_o saucy_a person_n as_o violate_v such_o rite_n with_o offence_n in_o reform_a church_n do_v sin_n again_o aliqui_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n of_o savage_a nature_n hate_v all_o law_n as_o a_o prison_n but_o other_o of_o gentle_a nature_n and_o sociable_a and_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o communicate_v nay_o that_o their_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o help_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n observe_v honest_a &_o useful_a rite_n and_o avoid_v offence_n and_o know_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o frequency_n credit_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v sound_v upon_o earth_n study_v to_o maintain_v the_o order_n the_o quiet_a the_o gravity_n of_o these_o assembly_n chap._n vii_o the_o prohibition_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o of_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n order_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o it_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n prescribe_v of_o the_o eighteen_o benediction_n of_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n the_o deacon_n minister_v their_o service_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n misunderstand_v sum_z of_o the_o church-service_n all_o prescript_n of_o canon_n that_o prescribe_v the_o service_n to_o be_v order_v by_o counsel_n alteration_n in_o liturgy_n agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v direct_v before_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v that_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o use_v with_o these_o rule_n let_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o public_a service_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o method_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n among_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o more_o account_n than_o this_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o our_o assembly_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o order_n prescribe_v for_o public_a service_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o they_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n v._o 19_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o tongue_n be_v stint_v to_o prescribe_a form_n and_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o can_v make_v demonstration_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o this_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n the_o best_a of_o that_o argument_n that_o cast_v so_o much_o and_o so_o dangerous_a scruple_n in_o a_o clear_a business_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o survay_v near_o hand_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n how_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o misapprehension_n receive_v upon_o the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 24._o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o antiochia_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n act._n xiii_o 2._o 1._o tim._n four_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v matter_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 30._o and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o another_o as_o he_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o be_v silent_a be_v to_o
the_o same_o purpose_n of_o not_o quench_v these_o inspiration_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v maintain_v because_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o when_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o one_o he_o that_o speak_v afore_o be_v silent_a not_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n afore_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n labour_v against_o through_o that_o whole_a discourse_n but_o because_o by_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o confirm_v to_o believer_n and_o because_o by_o such_o inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o church_n be_v inform_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n debate_v in_o their_o congregation_n in_o fine_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n especial_o of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v also_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 39_o be_v zealous_a of_o prophesy_v but_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n quench_v it_o when_o he_o pursue_v it_o not_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v effectual_a towards_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o church_n quench_v it_o if_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o inspiration_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n as_o his_o word_n in_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n especial_o of_o prophesy_v for_o prophesy_v be_v except_v the_o rest_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o thessalonian_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o language_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o aswell_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o because_o the_o thing_n inspire_v in_o strange_a language_n be_v expound_v serve_v for_o the_o unestimable_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n if_o then_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o language_n unknown_a to_o they_o afore_o if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o design_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o debate_n through_o the_o church_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o prophet_n be_v to_o do_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o compose_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o compose_v by_o humane_a reason_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n as_o that_o which_o his_o own_o spirit_n indit_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o grace_n let_v they_o consider_v upon_o what_o consequence_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o conception_n and_o expression_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n pretend_v to_o decide_v all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v out_o and_o plant_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v for_o order_v of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o that_o which_o it_o inspire_v for_o direct_v the_o prayer_n of_o congregation_n but_o if_o they_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v and_o profess_v no_o confidence_n but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o humane_a endeavour_n perhaps_o complain_v that_o these_o consequence_n be_v draw_v upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o renounce_v first_o it_o will_v be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v their_o meaning_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o extemporary_a conception_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v insinuate_v and_o needs_o must_v insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o to_o man_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o disavow_v then_o this_o be_v do_v our_o question_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o right_a hinge_n and_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v will_v be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v those_o form_n which_o upon_o mature_a advice_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o able_a of_o those_o the_o church_n have_v to_o intrust_v with_o that_o business_n or_o these_o which_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o their_o readiness_n in_o conceive_v and_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v shall_v use_v in_o their_o congregation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v already_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stint_v as_o much_o to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o minister_n conceive_v as_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o it_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o form_n which_o it_o have_v advise_v they_o do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o people_n in_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o form_n which_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n conceive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o one_o effect_n in_o both_o course_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n may_v sentence_v despair_v to_o carry_v any_o thing_n by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o can_v make_v any_o question_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a but_o because_o with_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n particular_a conception_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o congregation_n fit_a to_o be_v represent_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n then_o a_o general_a form_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a further_o to_o represent_v what_o advantage_n this_o convenience_n be_v outwayed_n with_o on_o the_o other_o side_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ability_n of_o person_n by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v let_v i_o congratulate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n to_o shame_v themselves_o afore_o the_o people_n in_o do_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o let_v i_o wish_v they_o more_o love_n to_o our_o common_a profession_n then_o to_o desire_v to_o draw_v so_o just_a a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o be_v it_o like_v to_o grow_v commendable_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o our_o own_o people_n or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o man_n nostril_n if_o this_o do_v not_o those_o of_o the_o able_a of_o this_o opinion_n think_v themselves_o ill_o deal_v with_o when_o the_o stop_n and_o hum_v of_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v
draw_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o they_o desire_n to_o render_v commendable_a but_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o fly_a pretence_n pass_v up_o and_o down_o by_o which_o those_o demur_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v entitle_v to_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indit_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admire_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o unsufferable_a profaneness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n of_o person_n by_o who_o extemporary_a conception_n and_o expression_n in_o such_o high_a office_n must_v be_v minister_v but_o this_o that_o the_o ill_a order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v vent_v to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o bring_v religion_n to_o be_v contemptible_a again_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o inclination_n in_o regard_n of_o several_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o public_a prayer_n which_o way_n shall_v we_o attain_v that_o order_n that_o reverence_n which_o this_o office_n require_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o opinion_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o debate_n between_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o public_a matter_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v his_o interest_n upon_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o direct_v as_o what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o mistake_n where_o man_n may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n must_v either_o pursue_v his_o interest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o desire_n or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v must_v be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v i_o have_v rather_o belie_v my_o own_o sense_n then_o charge_v any_o man_n with_o that_o which_o appear_v not_o but_o if_o experience_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v that_o man_n prayer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v smoke_v with_o their_o choler_n in_o private_a and_o public_a matter_n yet_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o ordinance_n point_v in_o time_n against_o they_o that_o least_o deserve_v it_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v among_o we_o we_o see_v how_o far_a man_n mind_n be_v from_o be_v agree_v when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n and_o when_o for_o rain_v make_v particular_a person_n infallible_a judge_n not_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o make_v they_o all_o pope_n in_o their_o congregation_n make_v they_o not_o infallible_a and_o we_o multiply_v scandal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v till_o all_o be_v end_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ingenious_a conception_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eloquent_a expression_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o minister_n devotion_n will_v prove_v more_o free_a towards_o god_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v less_o at_o work_n in_o frame_v term_n to_o express_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o mean_a rank_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o estate_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o in_o who_o charity_n have_v the_o most_o share_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o devotion_n to_o run_v smooth_a upon_o the_o form_n to_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v intercept_v with_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o new_a one_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o maintain_v order_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o not_o let_v we_o see_v which_o way_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v or_o have_v incline_v though_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o the_o form_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guide_v of_o it_o go_v before_o but_o i_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o consist_v not_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o carry_v more_o prejudice_n with_o it_o then_o man_n reason_n can_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v precedent_n enough_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o we_o read_v thus_o 1._o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o specify_v at_o what_o time_n the_o levite_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o we_o read_v afore_o 1._o chron._n xuj_o 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o record_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 37._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v but_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o david_n leave_v to_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o gibeon_n it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 41._o and_o with_o they_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v express_v by_o name_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o here_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n express_v in_o scripture_n part_v of_o they_o with_o asaph_n be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n part_n with_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a morning_n and_o evening_n vers_fw-la 40._o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v at_o gibeon_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o for_o a_o perpetual_a course_n as_o you_o have_v it_o xxiii_o 30._o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o offering_n of_o burnt-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o assembly_n for_o thus_o it_o must_v here_o be_v translate_v as_o r._n david_n kimchi_n have_v gloss_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o praise_v when_o the_o burnt-sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o day_n of_o assembly_n and_o also_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n on_o these_o day_n when_o there_o be_v many_o offering_n for_o by_o this_o exposition_n be_v signify_v both_o the_o help_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v from_o the_o levite_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o levite_n sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n maimoni_fw-la cele_n hammikdash_n c._n iii._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o do_v they_o sing_v over_o all_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v due_a and_o over_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o a_o assembly_n at_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o voluntary_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o these_o they_o sing_v not_o the_o song_n a_o rule_n without_o doubt_n raise_v from_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o place_n here_o signify_v where_o they_o stand_v to_o sing_v that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v at_o solomon_n sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n v._n 12._o where_o they_o stand_v east_n from_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v that_o be_v at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o before_o the_o man_n court_n or_o before_o the_o woman_n court._n for_o at_o both_o these_o gate_n there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n for_o the_o levite_n where_o at_o all_o these_o time_n stand_v twelve_o at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o purpose_n maimoni_n as_o before_o and_o before_o the_o latter_a be_v those_o fifteen_o step_n from_o which_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n of_o degree_n be_v name_v because_o they_o be_v sing_v there_o as_o the_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o mass_n middoth_n cap._n
they_o pray_v by_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la of_o tertullian_n affect_v always_o to_o imitate_v and_o express_v the_o greek_a be_v to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n the_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a to_o say_v by_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v show_v a_o passage_n more_o pregnant_a with_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o pray_v by_o prescript_n form_n the_o fair_a proof_n we_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n will_v be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v mix_v prayer_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o extemporary_a conception_n yet_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o public_a service_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n as_o for_o other_o hymn_n of_o private_a composure_n conc._n laod._n canon_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o enrol_v singer_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchmine_n other_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n canon_n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o psalm_n of_o private_a person_n must_v not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n these_o canon_n seem_v to_o make_v opposition_n between_o those_o that_o come_v from_o private_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o church-book_n these_o only_a to_o be_v sing_v out_o of_o those_o book_n by_o clergy_n chanter_n enrol_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o church_n that_o other_o person_n may_v take_v no_o occasion_n to_o bring_v any_o into_o use_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v and_o receive_v i_o find_v that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o arrius_n sicut_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la be_v add_v to_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o the_o church-service_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n they_o take_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o put_v dei_fw-la gratia_n in_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o use_v such_o set_a form_n be_v take_v up_o first_o because_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n convey_v and_o spread_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v strange_a news_n to_o hear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v with_o more_o reason_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o valentinus_n so_o long_o afore_o which_o tertullian_n tax_v de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n xvii_o and_o let_v unpartial_a reason_n answer_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o like_a if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o advantage_n because_o set_v form_n be_v then_o in_o practice_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o these_o heresy_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a wherein_o i_o must_v yield_v something_o of_o private_a conception_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church-service_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o labour_n to_o god_n blessing_n the_o form_n be_v extant_a which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o hearer_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o several_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n on_o their_o several_a behalve_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o service_n which_o this_o church_n use_v with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v supplication_n and_o intercession_n not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a necessity_n both_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o of_o all_o member_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o or_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v litany_n the_o second_o be_v that_o thanksgiving_n from_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v still_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v always_o consecrate_v with_o it_o wherein_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o commemorate_v with_o prayer_n that_o his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o present_a i_o know_v there_o follow_v thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n beside_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o service_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o i_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o now_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o consideration_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o service_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1._o tim._n two_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o before_o all_o that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o specifi_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o the_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o the_o understanding_n else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o fine_a that_o these_o intercession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n viij_o 26._o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v solemn_a &_o perpetual_a before_o celabrate_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n exposition_n aver_v afore_o this_o must_v be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o these_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o prayer_n for_o hearer_n penitent_n and_o possess_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_a supplication_n &_o intercession_n that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o prescript_n form_n let_v i_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v afore_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o the_o remembrance_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o reason_n will_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n refer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o public_a service_n by_o that_o rank_n of_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o i_o will_v here_o use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la serm._n fourteen_o vbi_fw-la verò_fw-la solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la dare_v calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o call_v it_o calicem_fw-la solenni_n benedictione_n sacratum_fw-la and_o ask_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o justine_n or_o tertullia_n time_n the_o form_n whereof_o by_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v become_v solemn_a of_o the_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_n remember_v by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o yet_o extant_a in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o particular_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o presume_v no_o less_o of_o other_o service_n at_o other_o assembly_n conc._n laod._n can._n xviii_o take_v order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o
other_o according_a to_o calvine_n so_o far_o as_o my_o lot_n have_v be_v to_o know_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v make_v i_o much_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o so_o punctual_a in_o practise_v their_o form_n prescribe_v that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o but_o that_o very_o short_a prayer_n afore_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o their_o performance_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o you_o see_v the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o this_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v with_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o unreasonable_a affectation_n to_o be_v conformable_a with_o they_o those_o that_o pretend_v their_o example_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v we_o among_o they_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o this_o point_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o divers_a church_n of_o that_o reformation_n use_v to_o neglect_v the_o order_n appoint_v they_o and_o use_v the_o voluntary_a conception_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o public_a prayer_n for_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o all_o and_o of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n premise_v must_v be_v think_v a_o example_n of_o ill_a consequence_n &_o not_o for_o this_o church_n to_o imitate_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o allege_v the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o doctor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o disallow_v set_v prayer_n as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n produce_v either_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o send_v home_o that_o principle_n to_o they_o that_o have_v most_o right_o to_o own_o in_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o to_o those_o german_a sectary_n that_o dream_v of_o enthusiasm_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n chap._n viii_o of_o time_n of_o assembly_n daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a institution_n of_o festival_n lawful_a public_a service_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n of_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hour_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o synagogue_n festival_n of_o the_o law_n for_o gladness_n and_o those_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v frequent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n agreeable_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o chief_a reformer_n the_o next_o point_n concern_v in_o general_a the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o respect_n of_o frequent_v our_o assembly_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o train_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n a_o point_n otherwise_o to_o be_v plead_v then_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o public_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n to_o join_v together_o in_o address_v their_o petition_n in_o procure_v their_o daily_a want_n at_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o these_o consideration_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v valuable_a be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o and_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n ground_v upon_o they_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o outweigh_v the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o only_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pater_n over_o their_o matin_n and_o evensong_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o regard_v by_o themselves_o and_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o great_a advantage_n the_o devil_n can_v wish_v to_o make_v of_o this_o abuse_n among_o they_o then_o upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o service_n of_o god_n into_o disuse_n among_o we_o or_o how_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v this_o scandal_n to_o more_o purpose_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o goodness_n than_o root_a out_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n service_n rather_o than_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o difference_n of_o festival_n and_o fasting-day_n from_o the_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o order_n much_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o indeed_o some_o pretence_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v festival_n day_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o man_n by_o this_o time_n be_v ware_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o this_o reason_n involve_v because_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o noise_n in_o these_o day_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v always_o a_o gross_a inconsequence_n to_o imagine_v a_o office_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o labour_v in_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v always_o a_o gross_a inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v god_n to_o give_v a_o command_n here_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o cross_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o appoint_v new-moon_n and_o other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o these_o six_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v the_o meaning_n be_v six_o day_n thou_o may_v labour_v thou_o be_v license_v and_o not_o forbid_v to_o do_v thy_o daily_a work_n on_o they_o by_o this_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o last_o english_a exod._n xxxi_o 15._o six_o day_n may_v work_v be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_a word_n stand_v for_o both_o sense_n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n calendar_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n divers_a solemnity_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o something_o must_v be_v say_v afterward_o and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n by_o that_o particular_a we_o be_v assure_v both_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o observe_v he_o allow_v and_o commend_v the_o institution_n in_o general_a for_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereof_o these_o solemnity_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n be_v of_o that_o esteem_n to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v too_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o take_v that_o occasion_n of_o solemnize_n his_o service_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v much_o improvement_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o sensible_a instruction_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o solemnity_n yield_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o suffering_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o send_v the_o apostle_n the_o way_n make_v before_o his_o come_n by_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o baptist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o train_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o all_o sort_n to_o make_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o which_o we_o solemnize_v those_o great_a work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o solemn_a day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o ordinary_a offer_v by_o the_o law_n a_o three_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v over_z &_o above_o further_o n._n 8._o that_o as_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v burn_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o in_o correspondence_n there_o be_v order_v a_o prayer_n at_o night_n which_o though_o not_o obligatory_a he_o say_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o israel_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o fasting-day_n at_o close_v in_o the_o evening_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o c._n two_o n._n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o because_o when_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o the_o friday_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v half_a a_o hour_n after_o noon_n therefore_o the_o time_n from_o which_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n become_v due_a be_v from_o thence_o to_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o three_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a evening_n service_n the_o less_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o sunset_n so_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v this_o service_n from_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o twelve_o be_v disoblige_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v say_v either_o at_o both_o these_o hour_n or_o at_o the_o one_o according_a to_o their_o order_n it_o follow_v there_o n._n 3._o of_o these_o three_o service_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n maimoni_fw-la as_o afore_o abenezra_n upon_o psal_n four_o 6._o r._n saadiah_n upon_o dan._n vi_fw-la 10._o constant_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o that_o of_o daniel_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o god_n as_o afore_o time_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n act_v x._o 9_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o lawful_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n half_a a_o hour_n after_o noon_n though_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n with_o john_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n when_o this_o service_n be_v perform_v there_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o which_o judith_n observe_v as_o we_o read_v judith_n ix_o 1._o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incense_n of_o that_o evening_n be_v offer_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n judith_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n as_o you_o hear_v afore_o that_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synagogue_n aim_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o very_o ancient_a time_n to_o pray_v at_o nine_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o afternoon_n aim_v it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o it_o but_o with_o the_o difference_n you_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v thrice_o in_o the_o day_n time_n whereas_o the_o jew_n three_o service_n be_v at_o go_v to_o bed_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o maimoni_n as_o afore_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr adv_fw-la psych_n c._n x._o show_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o and_o twelve_o and_o three_o be_v custom_v for_o prayer_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n by_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v act_v two_o 15._o upon_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suadet_fw-la danielis_fw-la quoque_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ter_z die_z orantis_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la horarum_fw-la exceptionem_fw-la non_fw-la aliarum_fw-la autem_fw-la quà m_fw-la insigniorum_fw-la exinde_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la tertiae_fw-la sextae_fw-la nonae_fw-la hinc_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la vetere_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usu_fw-la nonam_fw-la observasse_fw-la tertio_fw-la orantem_fw-la supremae_fw-la orationis_fw-la munere_fw-la which_o also_o daniel_n his_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n argue_v forsooth_o except_v some_o hour_n and_o those_o no_o other_o than_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thence_o be_v more_o notable_a the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hereupon_o i_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n rather_o observe_v the_o nine_o by_o ancient_a custom_n pray_v the_o three_o time_n as_o the_o last_o offering_n here_o lie_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o three_o prayer_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o tertullian_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o these_o hebrew_n doctor_n make_v but_o the_o second_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o hour_n of_o man_n private_a prayer_n the_o public_a hour_n of_o the_o temple_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o a_o day_n according_a to_o tertullian_n seven_o 24._o they_o be_v again_o exhort_v to_o pray_v at_o other_o hour_n beside_o viij_o 36._o but_o as_o concern_v their_o assembly_n thus_o he_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n just_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n allege_v out_o of_o maimoni_n two_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o teach_v o_o bishop_n charge_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o be_v continual_o at_o church_n morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n and_o not_o absent_a at_o all_o whereas_o upon_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o remember_v three_o service_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o whereof_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n speak_v where_o it_o appoint_v the_o same_o service_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v both_o at_o three_o and_o at_o evening_n mean_v upon_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o these_o constitution_n it_o be_v not_o then_o this_o author_n judgement_n upon_o which_o i_o stand_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n there_o practise_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o remember_v and_o derive_v from_o their_o example_n that_o must_v needs_o recommend_v with_o great_a weight_n unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n as_o concern_v daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o reformation_n calvine_n upon_o act_n iii._o 1._o instituerat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vesperi_fw-la &_o mane_n offerrent_fw-la hoc_fw-la exercitio_fw-la docebantur_fw-la ab_fw-la invocatione_n &_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la incipere_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o claudere_fw-la god_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n by_o this_o exercise_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o begin_v and_o close_v the_o day_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o service_n a_o little_a after_o primùm_fw-la quòd_fw-la statas_fw-la horas_fw-la deus_fw-la veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la indè_fw-la colligimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la career_n certâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la ac_fw-la hodie_fw-la nisi_fw-la obstaret_fw-la nimius_fw-la torpor_fw-la utile_fw-la esset_fw-la quotidie_fw-la haberi_fw-la tale_n conventus_fw-la first_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v his_o ancient_a people_n set_v hour_n thence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o certain_a discipline_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o too_o much_o dulness_n hinder_v not_o it_o be_v useful_a every_o day_n to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n of_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v four_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o purim_n esther_n ix_o 20._o the_o second_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o tisri_n xxiii_o observe_v still_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o
lord_n day_n on_o neither_o whereof_o they_o fast_v nevertheless_o in_o other_o place_n this_o reason_n prevail_v not_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v de_fw-fr orat._n c._n xiiii_o that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o part_n where_o he_o live_v the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o forbear_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n use_v in_o some_o place_n afore_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o some_o place_n after_o it_o conc._n laod._n can._n nineteeen_o innocent_n i._o ad_fw-la docent_fw-la 1._o upon_o day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v a_o observance_n of_o fasting-day_n derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o their_o fashion_n be_v not_o to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o they_o fast_v maimoni_fw-la taanioth_n c._n iii._o n._n 8._o c._n v._o n._n 11._o and_o s._n basil_n epist_n cclxxxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n lord_n day_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o sabbath_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o martyr_n fall_v out_o in_o fine_a certain_z it_o be_v which_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v in_o this_o point_n epist_n cxviii_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la terrarum_fw-la regionésque_fw-la variantur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la alii_fw-la jejunant_fw-la sabbato_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la alii_fw-la quotidie_fw-la communicant_a corpori_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la dominico_n alii_fw-la certis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicant_a alibi_fw-la nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la offeratur_fw-la alibi_fw-la sabbato_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o dominico_n alibi_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dominico_n &_o siquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la animadverti_fw-la potest_fw-la totum_fw-la inquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la liberas_fw-la habet_fw-la observationes_fw-la other_o thing_n which_o change_n according_a to_o place_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o some_o fast_n on_o saturday_n some_o not_z some_o participate_v every_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n some_o receive_v on_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o place_v no_o day_n be_v intermit_v but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v otherwhere_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n otherwhere_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o sort_n can_v be_v observe_v all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o say_v be_v of_o free_a observance_n this_o indifference_n or_o this_o difference_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o whole_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o every_o day_n yet_o upon_o all_o lord_n day_n if_o not_o rather_o by_o consequence_n upon_o all_o festival_n or_o all_o day_n of_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o assemble_v both_o upon_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n stand_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communion_n and_o in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o continue_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o break_v bread_n and_o communion_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v use_v at_o meal_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v among_o christian_n this_o notwithstanding_o in_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o church_n that_o succeed_v act_n xx_o 7._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n seem_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o rest_n in_o term_n of_o difference_n as_o if_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n which_o s._n paul_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o make_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o tertullian_n show_v be_v do_v at_o their_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n xuj_o 2._o tertull._n apolog._n c._n thirty-nine_o and_o in_o plinie_n epistle_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o government_n quòd_fw-la essent_fw-la soliti_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la that_o they_o be_v wont_v on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o assemble_v before_o light_n what_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v we_o think_v may_v be_v set_v for_o this_o purpose_n justice_n martyr_n for_o certain_a mention_v no_o other_o assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 58._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o assemble_v every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o be_v say_v afore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o plinie_n word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v these_o at_o large_a epist_n xcvii_o l._n x._o quòd_fw-la essent_fw-la soliti_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carménque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la séque_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la sed_fw-la nè_fw-la furta_fw-la nè_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la nè_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la nè_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la nè_fw-la depositum_fw-la appellati_fw-la abnegarent_fw-la his_o peractis_fw-la morem_fw-la sibi_fw-la discedendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la rur_n súsque_fw-la coeundi_fw-la adcapiendum_fw-la cibum_fw-la promiscuum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o innoxium_fw-la the_o christian_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v on_o a_o set_a day_n before_o light_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n among_o themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o tie_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o any_o wickedness_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n not_o to_o falsify_v their_o trust_n or_o deny_v a_o thing_n deposit_v be_v demand_v this_o do_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o meet_v again_o to_o eat_v together_o but_o in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o innocent_a sort_n grotius_n of_o late_a upon_o matth._n xxvi_o 25._o seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o at_o meal_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n xx_o 11._o 1._o cor._n xi_o or_o under_o ignatius_n but_o in_o justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullia_n time_n appear_v by_o their_o word_n justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o the_o worthy_a be_v the_o only_a complete_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o also_o affirm_v for_o these_o alone_a christian_n also_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o upon_o remembrance_n both_o of_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n at_o which_o there_o be_v also_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o suffer_v the_o like_a apol._n two_o the_o word_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cor._n c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victûs_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n command_v by_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o all_o and_o at_o meat_n time_n we_o receive_v also_o at_o our_o assembly_n afore_o day_n but_o at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o our_o precedent_n they_o be_v the_o word_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v for_o tertullian_n reckon_v it_o among_o tradition_n that_o be_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o opinion_n i_o rather_o incline_v otherwise_o whence_o shall_v the_o custom_n rise_v in_o justine_n and_o tertullia_n time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o their_o morning_n assembly_n when_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n at_o supper_n time_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n that_o be_v it_o which_o ignatius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n
practise_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o reverend_a form_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o can_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o reason_n but_o from_o their_o sense_n this_o effect_n in_o thing_n of_o slight_a consequence_n in_o particular_a which_o nevertheless_o altogether_o amount_v to_o a_o considerable_a sum_n be_v better_a see_v by_o the_o gross_a in_o practice_n then_o convince_v by_o retail_n in_o dispute_n yet_o since_o the_o importunity_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v false_a reason_n to_o prevail_v with_o weak_a people_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o true_a reason_n be_v plead_v lest_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v plead_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o public_a service_n be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o paedagogie_n whereby_o man_n subject_a to_o sense_n be_v guide_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apparel_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n which_o some_o think_v like_o the_o sun_n most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o naked_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o do_v man_n consist_v of_o mind_n alone_o without_o body_n but_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v manageable_a to_o our_o soul_n advantage_n the_o heat_n within_o will_v starve_v without_o this_o apparel_n without_o and_o therefore_o under_o better_a judgement_n i_o hold_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o observance_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v and_o become_v more_o solemn_a after_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o under_o the_o persecute_v time_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v like_o antiperistasis_n in_o nature_n in_o preserve_v order_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o respect_n of_o those_o guide_n that_o rule_v it_o but_o since_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o catch_v good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o all_o shall_v pass_v as_o under_o rule_n and_o observance_n so_o in_o the_o most_o reverend_a form_n that_o the_o coldness_n and_o indifference_n of_o the_o worse_a part_n appear_v not_o to_o debauch_v the_o good_a disposition_n of_o other_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o early_o as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v never_o without_o such_o outward_a observance_n as_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n tend_v to_o maintain_v to_o witness_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n answerable_a the_o apostle_n ordinance_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n man_n with_o head_n bare_a woman_n with_o head_n cover_v the_o salutation_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o divers_a act_n of_o public_a service_n signify_v the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o give_v the_o blessing_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o without_o question_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a col._n iii._o 9_o 10._o two_o 11._o of_o bury_v in_o baptism_n col._n two_o 12._o rom._n vi_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n 1._o john_n two_o 20_o 27._o 1._o cor._n two_o 21._o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o some_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n use_v even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o of_o they_o so_o ancient_a in_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v divers_a particular_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o general_a reason_n hitherto_o declare_v have_v be_v better_o sift_v by_o the_o chief_a reformer_n philip._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la caerem_fw-la in_o eccl._n p._n 651._o paulus_n gravissimè_fw-la dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singularem_fw-la curam_fw-la ornandi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la requirit_fw-la quare_fw-la addit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la personas_fw-la loca_fw-la tempora_fw-la deceat_fw-la paul_n say_v with_o much_o gravity_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n he_o require_v not_o order_n alone_o but_o a_o singular_a care_n of_o set_v that_o order_n forth_o therefore_o he_o add_v decent_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o become_v person_n time_n and_o place_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o about_o that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o insinuate_v the_o respect_n which_o those_o time_n those_o place_n those_o person_n require_v which_o calvine_n still_o set_v down_o in_o full_a term_n 4._o instit_fw-la x._o 28._o ut_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la decor_fw-la è_fw-la peragantur_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quâ_fw-la convenit_fw-la dignitate_fw-la that_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o that_o worth_n and_o respect_n as_o befit_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v when_o he_o say_v ac_fw-la decori_fw-la quidem_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la venerationem_fw-la rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la conciliant_fw-la talibus_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la excitemur_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la modestia_fw-la &_o gravitas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la honestis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la spectari_fw-la debet_fw-la illic_fw-la maximè_fw-la eluceat_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n be_v partly_o that_o use_v such_o rite_n as_o procure_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v by_o such_o help_v excite_v to_o godliness_n partly_o that_o the_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o in_o all_o action_n of_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v may_v there_o especial_o appear_v again_o n._n 29._o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la nobis_fw-la decorum_n erit_fw-la quod_fw-la ità _fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la aptum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercitium_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la actioni_fw-la congruentem_fw-la neque_fw-la idipsum_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la admoneat_fw-la quantâ_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la religione_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la sacra_fw-la tractare_fw-la debeant_fw-la but_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v decent_a with_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o fit_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a mystery_n as_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a exercise_n unto_o godliness_n or_o which_o at_o least_o may_v conduce_v to_o ornament_n suitable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o that_o not_o without_o benefit_n but_o to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n and_o religious_a observance_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o sacred_a action_n what_o this_o in_o general_n import_v be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o particular_a head_n time_n and_o place_n be_v no_o way_n sanctify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n xxiii_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v it_o point_fw-fr out_o to_o we_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v afore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a of_o themselves_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o those_o assembly_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o truth_n concern_v place_n to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a observation_n and_o a_o true_a one_o that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_v sanctify_v the_o service_n confine_v to_o it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o service_n require_v sanctifi_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o passeover_n on_o the_o due_a time_n be_v holy_a on_o another_o time_n have_v be_v abominable_a dwelling_v in_o tabernacle_n command_v on_o such_o a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o month_n use_v otherwise_o no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o sacrilege_n in_o usurp_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v holy_a upon_o the_o altar_n otherwhere_o abominable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o it_o which_o because_o they_o can_v
compass_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v stumble_v in_o follow_v the_o example_n against_o which_o he_o profess_v in_o fine_a the_o opposition_n make_v to_o public_a order_n and_o that_o which_o it_o injoyn_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a but_o the_o strong_a not_o the_o doubtful_a but_o the_o erroneous_a weak_a in_o reason_n but_o strong_a in_o will_n or_o as_o it_o be_v once_o well_o say_v headstrong_a in_o refuse_v without_o reason_n what_o order_n prescribe_v not_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o forbear_v but_o those_o who_o he_o forbear_v not_o a_o moment_n gal._n two_o 5._o who_o he_o charge_v the_o colossian_n and_o titus_n not_o to_o forbear_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a wherein_o their_o offence_n stick_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o opposition_n draw_v involve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v the_o thing_n slight_a which_o we_o stick_v at_o but_o public_a order_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prescribe_v and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v in_o the_o particular_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v abandon_v for_o a_o unjust_a offence_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o private_a person_n that_o will_v be_v charitable_a must_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o his_o freedom_n which_o no_o rule_n confine_v when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a if_o he_o forbear_v it_o not_o he_o give_v just_a offence_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o under_o the_o countenance_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o strong_a there_o walk_v divers_a of_o those_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a to_o who_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o question_n thereupon_o be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o order_n such_o thing_n as_o shall_v seem_v to_o advantage_v the_o form_n the_o order_n the_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o observe_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o in_o case_n there_o may_v be_v doubtful_a conscience_n that_o may_v take_v offence_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v yes_o even_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n because_o otherwise_o the_o public_a order_n which_o he_o recommend_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o to_o order_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o possible_a doubt_n in_o any_o conscience_n may_v not_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v to_o forbear_v thing_n die_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n have_v take_v offence_n because_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o just_a use_n of_o their_o freedom_n or_o the_o corinthian_n that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o their_o woman_n to_o sit_v with_o bare_a face_n at_o public_a service_n as_o the_o virgin_n of_o tertullia_n time_n profess_v themselves_o scandalize_v at_o those_o of_o their_o rank_n that_o practise_v it_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o other_o case_n proceed_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o such_o as_o the_o church_n must_v now_o use_v in_o like_a case_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o precedent_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n authorize_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o like_a matter_n though_o not_o pretend_v immediate_a inspiration_n last_o of_o all_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o among_o the_o erroneous_a of_o they_o that_o do_v judaize_v under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a lead_v away_o with_o their_o pretence_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forbear_v they_o not_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o weak_a all_o this_o contain_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v and_o overcome_v such_o doubt_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n opposition_n redouble_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o they_o offend_v this_o ministry_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o do_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n add_v a_o new_a obligation_n of_o resolve_v doubtful_a conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o public_a order_n which_o it_o settle_v and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o just_a offence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n with_o satisfaction_n to_o overcome_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n so_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v unperfect_a christian_n in_o it_o but_o he_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o observe_v or_o exact_v public_a order_n must_v not_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o public_a order_n and_o all_o that_o go_v by_o it_o by_o neglect_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v unjust_a offence_n to_o private_a person_n by_o observe_v or_o exact_v it_o chap._n x._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v our_o service_n the_o service_n of_o hearer_n and_o believer_n confession_n of_o sin_n whether_o of_o old_a the_o begin_n of_o service_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n the_o mass_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o several_a manner_n of_o sing_a psalm_n purpose_v of_o lesson_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n dismission_n of_o hearer_n original_a of_o litany_n prayer_n indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n which_o it_o be_v always_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o church_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o residue_n of_o that_o service_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o our_o service_n extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o wherein_o in_o consist_v of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n our_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o collect_v the_o sermon_n part_n of_o our_o service_n of_o the_o communion-service_n and_o appertenance_n of_o it_o be_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o use_v with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o derive_v both_o from_o the_o practice_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o to_o profess_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o word_n or_o conception_n wherein_o it_o be_v couch_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v practise_v under_o the_o apostle_n my_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o describe_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a form_n of_o that_o solemn_a service_n which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v not_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a alone_o but_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elder_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n concur_v for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v and_o herein_o be_v contain_v first_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n than_o the_o litany_n appoint_v beside_o for_o lords-daye_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o last_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o which_o this_o discourse_n intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o two_o part_n of_o public_a service_n at_o the_o one_o all_o person_n may_v be_v present_a though_o not_o christian_n till_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v the_o church-doore_n be_v open_a and_o free_a but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o all_o hearer_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v to_o baptism_n all_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n all_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dismiss_v and_o shut_v out_o none_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v of_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v sufficient_a remembrance_n in_o justine_n martyr_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o church-writer_n that_o remain_v unquestionable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o apol._n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v of_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o live_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o fast_v forgiveness_n of_o forego_v sin_n we_o also_o pray_v and_o fast_v with_o they_o for_o
public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o reason_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n the_o example_n of_o s._n basils_n monk_n and_o their_o morning_n service_n describe_v by_o he_o ep._n lxiii_o seem_v more_o pertinent_a to_o be_v make_v the_o precedent_n of_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n with_o we_o rise_v betimes_o after_o night_n to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n with_o pain_n and_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n of_o tear_n at_o length_n rise_v from_o prayer_n fall_v to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o confession_n at_o morning_n service_n as_o also_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o breviary_n howsoever_o scandalous_a for_o the_o stuff_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o a_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n to_o morning_n service_n now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v afore_o that_o this_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o euchrist_n that_o which_o remain_v here_o to_o be_v declare_v be_v this_o in_o what_o form_n and_o order_n these_o material_n be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 57_o have_v reckon_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v some_o other_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o acrostiche_n after_o that_o let_v our_o act_n be_v read_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n our_o workfellow_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o church_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o let_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n read_v the_o gospel_n the_o 17._o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o assembly_n but_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o every_o psalm_n this_o be_v order_v say_v balsamon_n to_o take_v off_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o people_n at_o these_o office_n by_o this_o mixture_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccl._n hierar_n c._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v return_v back_o to_o the_o divine_a altar_n he_o begin_v the_o holy_a melody_n of_o the_o psalm_n all_o rank_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o he_o those_o holy_a psalm_n after_o follow_v in_o consequence_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o form_n which_o he_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o interlace_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n but_o the_o psalm_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o custom_n we_o may_v presume_v from_o s._n augustine_n his_o sermon_n make_v divers_a time_n mention_v of_o a_o lesson_n first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o a_o psalm_n or_o psalm_n between_o they_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o expound_v they_o all_o sometime_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o this_o custom_n as_o brief_a and_o short_a as_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n describe_v afore_o in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o small_a model_n they_o have_v reduce_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o morning_n service_n be_v use_v beside_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o think_v good_a to_o abridge_v it_o retain_v nevertheless_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n or_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o multiply_v private_a mass_n it_o be_v so_o make_v on_o purpose_n for_o speed_n or_o whether_o so_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o copy_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a service_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mosarabe_n or_o spanish_a to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a time_n indeed_o the_o order_n of_o lesson_n say_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n hierome_n &_o of_o antiphones_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o form_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v all_o very_a short_a this_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o introit_n we_o see_v the_o trace_n of_o that_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o dionysius_n and_o the_o gradual_a as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o shred_n of_o a_o psalm_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o that_o psalm_n between_o those_o lesson_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a service_n for_o christmas_n day_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v first_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n a_o second_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o versicle_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o antiphones_n between_o each_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o resume_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o sing_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n from_o time_n to_o time_n invit_v they_o to_o do_v according_o in_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n the_o bishop_n begin_v the_o psalm_n but_o all_o the_o rank_n proceed_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v only_o the_o acrostich_n what_o those_o be_v i_o can_v better_v conjecture_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl._n where_o he_o relate_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o hymn_n which_o the_o essenes_n by_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n use_v at_o their_o common_a feast_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sing_v first_o by_o the_o chief_a afterward_o by_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hear_n with_o much_o silence_n but_o when_o the_o end_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o hymn_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v out_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o constitution_n there_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la among_o we_o know_v to_o the_o people_n at_o those_o time_n when_o for_o some_o inconvenience_n find_v of_o indecorum_n in_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o whole_a congregation_n join_v no_o more_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o though_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n which_o dionysius_n describe_v the_o people_n join_v in_o they_o at_o those_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o constitution_n &_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o constitution_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o close_n and_o when_o that_o council_n order_v can._n 15._o that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o canonical_a singer_n that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o church_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n &_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchmine_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v by_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o church_n inconvenience_n find_v in_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church-singer_n another_o course_n there_o be_v much_o use_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n by_o antiphones_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o east_n under_o ignatius_n the_o come_n of_o it_o into_o the_o west_n under_o s._n ambrose_n the_o relation_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n epist_n lxiii_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n celestine_n for_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o antiphones_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o
that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v put_v in_o use_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o most_o comeliness_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v they_o so_o large_a that_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v become_v familiar_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a of_o the_o people_n as_o josephus_n say_v afore_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o hear_v moses_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n become_v as_o perfect_v in_o their_o law_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n whereas_o among_o other_o nation_n the_o simple_a never_o attain_v to_o know_v their_o own_o law_n for_o you_o see_v how_o many_o lesson_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o act_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o according_o he_o reckon_v in_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v also_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n repeat_v the_o list_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o dionysius_n expound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o he_o afore_o reckon_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v read_v after_o the_o psalm_n to_o enlarge_v with_o more_o ample_a declaration_n &_o example_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o brief_a point_a at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v intimate_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o short_a lesson_n pick_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o for_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o other_o liturgy_n extant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n james_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rubric_n after_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v it_o which_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o be_v read_v very_o large_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v for_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o suspicion_n enough_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v large_a at_o the_o first_o then_o afterward_o it_o become_v when_o in_o the_o decline_a &_o degenerate_v time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o increase_n of_o sensible_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n begin_v to_o crowd_v out_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o conceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o sermon_n whereof_o it_o follow_v immediate_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v for_o in_o justine_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o service_n in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v immediate_o the_o sermon_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o order_n or_o place_n which_o the_o sermon_n have_v in_o the_o service_n but_o remember_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n be_v produce_v afore_o wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o 18._o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n must_v be_v make_v apart_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o liturgy_n extant_a in_o which_o be_v describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v first_o that_o of_o all_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o s._n augustine_n allege_v before_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v be_v it_o questionable_a then_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o sermon_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lesson_n and_o yet_o in_o dionysius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sermon_n either_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o the_o service_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n wherein_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_a and_o the_o like_a be_v dismiss_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o creed_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n time_n and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sermon_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o be_v disuse_v and_o also_o because_o he_o mention_n the_o creed_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n of_o which_o in_o justine_n tertullian_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o almost_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v in_o fine_a whereof_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a description_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n it_o appear_v afore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o dionysius_n that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o first_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v of_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o second_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n hymn_n be_v acknowledge_v before_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v then_o the_o order_n of_o that_o former_a part_n of_o public_a service_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o latin_a mass_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o liturgy_n extant_a though_o reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o model_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o sermon_n always_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o it_o represent_v nevertheless_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o that_o solemn_a service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n in_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a be_v rather_o retain_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a order_n then_o according_a to_o the_o original_a purpose_n of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v for_o believer_n alone_o and_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o to_o come_v till_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a liturgy_n be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o service_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o only_a believer_n be_v present_a at_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o downright_a term_n express_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a liturgy_n when_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o not_o in_o the_o place_n where_fw-mi durandus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o iiii_o 1._o after_o the_o offer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o dionysius_n in_o other_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n &_o penitent_n which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o creed_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o service_n the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o
bishop_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o the_o hearer_n be_v depart_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o penitent_n be_v make_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v under_o hand_n and_o depart_v that_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o prayer_n both_o be_v very_o plain_o describe_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viij_o 5_o 6._o all_o rise_n up_o let_v the_o deacon_n get_v up_o on_o some_o high_a place_n and_o pronounce_v none_o of_o the_o hearer_n none_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o silence_n be_v make_v let_v he_o say_v pray_v you_o hearer_n and_o let_v all_o the_o believer_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n say_v lord_z have_v mercy_n and_o let_v he_o minister_v for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o hearer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n which_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o let_v the_o people_n say_v lord_z have_v mercy_n the_o particular_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v there_o at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v they_o and_o make_v they_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n as_o he_o say_v afore_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o allocution_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v at_o every_o point_n as_o at_o litany_n the_o people_n still_o have_v their_o answer_n call_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v prescript_n because_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o deacon_n afterward_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bend_v down_o their_o head_n let_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n bless_v they_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o beset_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o penitent_n but_o that_o in_o these_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n express_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o kneel_v the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o their_o head_n and_o so_o pronounce_v the_o like_a prayer_n of_o blessing_n over_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v under_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v under_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n hand_n these_o form_n be_v here_o describe_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o also_o for_o a_o help_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n there_o follow_v principal_o two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o that_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n that_o flourish_v some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n after_o s._n john_n death_n that_o be_v after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v the_o course_n of_o public_a service_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o thus_o describe_v what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o all_o rise_v and_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v pray_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o ruler_n likewise_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n here_o you_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v afterward_o for_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n alone_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v further_o that_o justine_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v nothing_o but_o that_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o those_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o likewise_o for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v afore_o that_o the_o congregation_n make_v the_o former_a sort_n which_o he_o call_v their_o common_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vehement_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a sort_n with_o all_o his_o might_n with_o the_o like_a earnest_a devotion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v make_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a description_n that_o we_o have_v next_o to_o this_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o solemn_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v find_v that_o that_o book_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n afore_o constantine_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v before_o how_o it_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o plead_v before_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v before_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o that_o course_n of_o divide_v portion_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v be_v afore_o observe_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v before_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o consecration_n whereof_o afterward_o set_v down_o there_o viij_o 12._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v keep_v peace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o persecute_v the_o church_n in_o this_o work_n then_o l._n viij_o c._n 10._o 11._o be_v describe_v at_o large_a first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o c._n 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o and_o to_o show_v evident_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n come_v between_o both_o which_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o prayer_n between_o which_o it_o be_v interpose_v be_v no_o less_o derive_v from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n it_o follow_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v beside_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o new_a admonition_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o right_a to_o communicate_v to_o depart_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o pray_v the_o first_o prayer_n depart_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o such_o of_o the_o believer_n as_o be_v present_a indeed_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o communicate_v shall_v also_o depart_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o subject_n whereof_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n justine_n martyr_n after_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o describe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o new_a baptize_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v also_o find_v good_a liver_n in_o work_n and_o keeper_n of_o thing_n command_v so_o as_o to_o be_v everlasting_o save_v he_o specifi_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o those_o prayer_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v that_o they_o pray_v in_o they_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o new_a baptise_a
and_o for_o all_o man_n else_o everywhere_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n thirty-nine_o where_o he_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o assembly_n coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la factâ_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la oramus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la we_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n against_o god_n we_o may_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n this_o violence_n be_v welcome_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o peaceable_a condition_n of_o affair_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o end_n the_o particular_n of_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v enlarge_v c._n thirty_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o compare_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n and_o pagan_n vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la wish_v they_o long_a life_n secure_a rule_n the_o court_n safe_a the_o army_n valiant_a the_o senate_n faithful_a the_o people_n good_a the_o world_n quiet_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n and_o cesar_n may_v desire_v tertullian_n as_o cassander_n observe_v before_o intend_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o heathen_a the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o private_a lest_o it_o may_v incur_v the_o scorn_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v those_o which_o justine_n call_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o go_v next_o afore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o those_o passage_n that_o deserve_v most_o favour_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v in_o number_n three_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o in_o silence_n the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o allocution_n and_o so_o then_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a offering_n to_o be_v make_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v which_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o silence_n i_o find_v not_o else_o where_o as_o for_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v afore_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n in_o which_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n from_o point_n to_o point_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n the_o people_n answer_v to_o every_o point_n lord_n have_v mercy_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o allocution_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v these_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o particular_n express_v in_o the_o say_a constitution_n viij_o 10._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n for_o the_o diocese_n for_o all_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v give_v for_o the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o marry_a and_o continent_n for_o those_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v for_o traveller_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o relate_v shall_v perceive_v a_o very_a ancient_n if_o not_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v litany_n or_o supplication_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o procession_n for_o divert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o public_a calamity_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o of_o what_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n therein_o by_o claudianus_n mamertus_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o for_o in_o all_o liturgy_n extant_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o title_n of_o they_o pretend_v nevertheless_o retain_v the_o trace_n of_o ancient_a form_n in_o all_o part_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o form_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o people_n answer_v and_o also_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o concern_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o common_a prayer_n whereof_o justine_n martyr_n of_o so_o ancient_a time_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n practise_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o come_v not_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o in_o justine_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v retain_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o fashion_n sake_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v when_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v as_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o give_v account_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n prescribe_v two_o of_o these_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o or_o repeat_v it_o twice_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o observe_v especial_o in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v divers_a time_n repeat_v whether_o in_o brief_a or_o at_o large_a that_o fashion_n so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o be_v the_o prayer_n where_o of_o it_o speak_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o comprise_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o constitution_n two_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o deacon_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o fruitful_a season_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o the_o general_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greekish_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n for_o peace_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o general_a collect._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v the_o subject_n where_o of_o he_o express_v pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a for_o the_o settle_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o extant_a not_o only_o in_o those_o greekish_a one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n s._n mark_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n but_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o india_n in_o that_o of_o the_o maronites_n print_v at_o rome_n it_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n describe_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v the_o litany_n whereof_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o source_n be_v use_v upon_o several_a particular_a occasion_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o kyrie_fw-la cleeson_fw-mi
which_z the_o rationalist_n call_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o they_o the_o model_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v so_o abbridge_v as_o be_v observe_v afore_o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o word_n be_v four_o 4._o oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la prayer_n be_v premise_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n board_n by_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o afterward_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a which_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n remember_v when_o he_o say_v epist_n 118._o cùm_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o common_a prayer_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o justine_n martyr_v call_v common_a prayer_n afore_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n et_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la missam_fw-la incepisse_fw-la dicente_fw-la saceraote_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o they_o true_o that_o be_v those_o that_o study_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o service_n out_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a church-writer_n think_v that_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n afterward_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n god._n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v always_o with_o the_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o second_o service_n or_o the_o prayer_n at_o which_o believer_n alone_o be_v present_a begin_v then_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n the_o testimony_n produce_v be_v beyond_o exception_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a in_o fine_a the_o great_a agreement_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n specify_v come_v from_o those_o most_o ancient_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o elder_a of_o church-writer_n together_o with_o other_o pregnant_a circumstance_n that_o concur_v make_v i_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o time_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v rom._n viij_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n prove_v good_a afore_o these_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v by_o man_n endue_v with_o prophetic_a grace_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n be_v afterward_o minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n go_v afore_o the_o people_n which_o hold_v good_a of_o these_o not_o only_o according_a to_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o authority_n allege_v but_o according_a to_o justine_n in_o chief_a and_o in_o the_o elder_a place_n who_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n begin_v not_o but_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a prayer_n be_v end_v give_v presumption_n enough_o that_o the_o say_v common_a prayer_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n with_o he_o as_o with_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prayer_n call_v they_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o specify_v the_o subject_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o afore_o vers_fw-la 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v that_o the_o correspondent_a hereof_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o witness_v the_o earnest_a vehemence_n which_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n quote_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o still_o more_o vehement_o and_o in_o that_o for_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o stand_v up_o have_v vehement_o pray_v and_o to_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n vehement_o and_o the_o cyrie_a cleeson_fw-mi or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n all_o argument_n of_o that_o vehemence_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o litany_n if_o it_o be_v relish_v aright_o still_o breathe_v derive_v from_o those_o groan_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o man_n endue_v with_o primitive_a grace_n make_v then_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mean_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o whereof_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n those_o first_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v at_o the_o service_n of_o believer_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v many_o thing_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o and_o from_o which_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o service_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n direction_n will_v appear_v complete_a reach_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n particular_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v here_o except_v presuppose_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o employment_n of_o present_a grace_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n then_o indict_v he_o provide_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o rule_n that_o follow_v from_z vers_n 26._o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o state_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o hand_n vers_n 16_o 17._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syrâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la hebraeâ_fw-la in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la commendationem_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la
thanks_o for_o example_n among_o the_o daily_a xviii_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o remove_v sleep_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o slumber_v from_o our_o eyelid_n and_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o god_n of_o our_o father_n to_o practice_v we_o in_o thy_o law_n and_o to_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o thy_o precept_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o into_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n and_o contempt_n and_o so_o forth_o end_v thus_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o give_v good_a grace_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v this_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o precept_n &_o give_v we_o command_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sweeten_v o_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v we_o all_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o child_n child_n knower_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o learner_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o itself_o bless_v art_n thou_o o_o lord_n that_o teach_v thy_o people_n israel_n the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o blessing_n after_o meat_n and_o so_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o lord_n over_o the_o element_n with_o these_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o business_n may_v we_o just_o presume_v that_o it_o run_v in_o the_o like_a form_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o herewith_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o for_o certain_a the_o thanksgiving_n describe_v afore_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o say_v justine_n that_o the_o precedent_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n so_o in_o tertullian_n de_fw-la or_o at_o c._n xiiii_o sacrisiciorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n eucharistia_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o ciiii_o of_o the_o african_a canon_n these_o thanksgiving_n be_v call_v preface_n to_o my_o think_n because_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v always_o premise_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o divers_a have_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o affirmative_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o operative_a but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o the_o element_n present_v may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o become_v visible_a sign_n tender_v &_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o they_o figure_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v consecration_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v repeat_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o leave_v afore_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o second_o appearance_n at_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o through_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o oblation_n present_a before_o thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o exhibit_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o godliness_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o deceit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v worthy_a of_o thy_o christ_n and_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o god_n almighty_n it_o be_v clear_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n ix_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n another_o species_n be_v name_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o de_fw-fr sacr._n v._n 4._o dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la panis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la depromta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—â—e_v produce_v it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n therefore_o whereas_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o element_n be_v name_v by_o their_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o what_o doubt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o when_o we_o see_v a_o prayer_n follow_v wherein_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o copy_n of_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v extant_a from_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o what_o be_v present_o do_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v make_v first_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o element_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o such_o effect_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o form_n rehearse_v to_o they_o that_o communicate_v only_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o maronites_n print_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o call_v anaphora_fw-la under_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o other_o eastern_a doctor_n wherein_o this_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v wilful_o change_v to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o year_n mdxciv_o in_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o seem_v not_o by_o the_o now_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o extant_a in_o ancient_a church-writer_n to_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n from_o this_o and_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v the_o error_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v consecration_n by_o operative_a word_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o book_n the_o sacram._n be_v these_o v._o 4._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quia_fw-la verbis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la consecratur_fw-la accipe_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la verba_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacerdos_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la asscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la will_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a word_n hear_v what_o be_v the_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o sacrifice_n imputable_a accountable_a acceptable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v &_o so_o forth_o proceed_v to_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v add_v ratam_fw-la or_o ratify_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la asscriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la
much_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v he_o produce_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n execute_v by_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o ratify_v and_o accept_v the_o element_n present_o offer_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v depute_v to_o become_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o change_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o be_v read_v thus_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la siant_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v change_v on_o purpose_n that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o these_o element_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o cross_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o their_o own_o service_n s._n ambrose_n observe_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v the_o element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o become_v this_o sacrament_n by_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o prayer_n to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o the_o term_n of_o that_o which_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o close_a whereof_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o participate_v of_o this_o altar_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a benediction_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v plain_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o that_o prayer_n allege_v out_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n desire_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o they_o that_o communicate_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o form_n hitherto_o describe_v import_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n intend_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o they_o and_o substitute_n that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o depute_v they_o to_o become_v visible_a sign_n tender_v and_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o they_o figure_v he_o shall_v much_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o due_a advantage_n whereof_o have_v be_v long_o since_o prove_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o error_n pin_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v breed_v &_o maintain_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o element_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la fiant_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n these_o word_n to_o we_o make_v a_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o element_n may_v be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o addition_n in_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o communicate_v that_o true_a sense_n be_v so_o well_o signify_v and_o express_v that_o the_o word_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o to_o import_v not_o the_o corporal_a substance_n but_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greekish_a form_n prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o element_n may_v be_v make_v or_o become_v or_o be_v change_v or_o translate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o also_o among_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v verify_v and_o be_v indeed_o easy_o verify_v though_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v visible_a sign_n exhibit_v the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o they_o figure_v to_o which_o meaning_n that_o which_o always_o follow_v in_o that_o form_n direct_v we_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o kind_n whereof_o they_o consist_v but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o they_o exhibit_v and_o indeed_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o be_v name_v and_o signify_v and_o express_v this_o also_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v so_o call_v and_o name_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o not_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v abolish_v but_o because_o it_o come_v no_o more_o into_o consideration_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o church-writer_n continual_o call_v the_o element_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o exhibit_v without_o such_o addition_n as_o may_v import_v that_o abatement_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v who_o nevertheless_o otherwhiles_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disguise_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n but_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o kind_n do_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o declare_v both_o the_o right_a purpose_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o liturgy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v make_v at_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o holy_a church_n from_o end_n to_o end_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o unmoved_a unwave_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o all_o bishop_n that_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o further_o we_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o i_o that_o offer_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n for_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o further_n for_o the_o king_n and_o power_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v peace_n towards_o we_o further_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n further_n we_o pray_v thou_o for_o all_o this_o people_n reckon_v virgin_n widow_n marry_v and_o infant_n further_o we_o entreat_v for_o this_o city_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o banish_a slave_n traveller_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n that_o further_n we_o pray_v thou_o for_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o go_v astray_o
priest_n use_v to_o make_v supplication_n for_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o nation_n subject_a that_o settle_v in_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n pray_v also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o high_a power_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o justice_n and_o truth_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o sedition_n be_v remove_v gladness_n may_v succeed_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n which_o their_o priest_n minister_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n board_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o brief_a which_o he_o relate_v contain_v the_o chief_a particular_n of_o that_o form_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n augustine_n ep._n lix_o in_o the_o word_n partly_o relate_v afore_o partly_o to_o be_v relate_v afterward_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v there_o need_v no_o great_a dispute_n the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n gather_v from_o the_o marvellous_a agreement_n of_o all_o ancient_a form_n of_o service_n that_o remain_v speak_v aloud_o that_o this_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n at_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o and_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o force_v or_o strain_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n allege_v afore_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o otherwise_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o in_o the_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o exhort_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o so_o forth_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o exhort_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n to_o that_o purpose_n understand_v by_o thanksgiving_n that_o action_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n part_v whereof_o be_v those_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o member_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n allege_v afore_o prayer_n afterward_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o make_v by_o the_o people_n which_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o substance_n both_o be_v conceive_v afore_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o that_o since_o have_v be_v call_v litany_n so_o nevertheless_o to_o give_v effect_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n board_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o nice_a observation_n if_o it_o may_v take_v place_n will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o pretence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o liturgy_n themselves_o which_o for_o the_o great_a agreement_n between_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n seem_v to_o contain_v and_o express_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o present_v and_o offer_v whether_o by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o he_o that_o minister_v or_o by_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o form_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n beseech_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v or_o to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o suppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o divers_a point_n of_o divers_a liturgy_n run_v in_o the_o term_n of_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o for_o this_o and_o that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o prayer_n come_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o liturgy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o offer_v christ_n there_o present_a by_o consecration_n for_o the_o say_a person_n and_o cause_n but_o go_v afore_o it_o in_o divers_a as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o man_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reasonable_a service_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o these_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o form_n allege_v it_o be_v say_v at_o some_o point_n we_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o king_n at_o other_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n and_o for_o the_o weather_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v they_o both_o to_o stand_v in_o one_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n &_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n such_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o name_n in_o the_o form_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o weather_n and_o fruitful_a season_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v according_a at_o this_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o confidence_n that_o thou_o hear_v thy_o son_n for_o we_o at_o this_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o apostle_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o indian_a christian_n hâc_fw-la enim_fw-la horâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la patri_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la rogo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la miserere_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la for_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o thy_o father_n i_o pray_v thy_o majesty_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o creature_n and_o thus_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o church-writer_n of_o offer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o element_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o person_n or_o cause_n
according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o make_v concern_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o nothing_o improbable_a that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n enlarge_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o all_z man_n further_a than_o they_o need_v to_o do_v to_o comprise_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o that_o thence_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o element_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o such_o commemoration_n may_v be_v make_v though_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o far_o they_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o from_o humane_a opinion_n in_o that_o whole_a matter_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a prelate_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o after_o the_o prayer_n hitherto_o describe_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o the_o litany_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v worthy_o communicate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v it_o be_v order_v there_o that_o the_o xxxiiii_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n the_o xxiii_o xlii_o cxviii_o cxliu_o be_v prescribe_v the_o latin_a liturgist_n call_v the_o verse_n of_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v during_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o postcommunion_n such_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o liturgy_n the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o constitution_n which_o benediction_n come_v after_o the_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o most_o of_o other_o liturgy_n i_o will_v here_o repeat_v that_o whole_a passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v produce_v afore_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o these_o remain_v whereof_o we_o speak_v ep._n lix_o eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cùm_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la vestri_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la misericordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la cuncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la i_o choose_v to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n frequent_v that_o we_o conceive_v those_o to_o be_v call_v supplication_n which_o we_o make_v at_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n before_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n board_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v which_o petition_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o form_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o it_o be_v another_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v prescript_n but_o intercession_n or_o as_o your_o book_n have_v it_o request_n be_v make_v when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n as_o advocate_n receive_v their_o people_n offer_v they_o to_o the_o most_o merciful_a power_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n participate_v all_o conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n the_o ciii_o of_o the_o african_a canon_n relate_v afore_o placuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_n sive_fw-la praefationes_fw-la sive_fw-la commendationes_fw-la seu_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositiones_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o celebrate_v to_o who_o this_o office_n also_o belong_v as_o s._n hierome_n contend_v whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v here_o commendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o say_v prayer_n to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unless_o by_o these_o commendation_n we_o understand_v those_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n which_o say_v s._n augustine_n go_v before_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n basil_n publish_v by_o masius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n extend_v domine_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la non_fw-la asspectabilem_fw-la &_o benedic_fw-la seruis_fw-la &_o ancillis_fw-la tuis_fw-la mundatóque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la at_o que_fw-la dignare_fw-la ipsosfieri_fw-la participes_fw-la corporis_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la the_o people_n bow_v the_o head_n at_o receive_v this_o blessing_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o bless_v therefore_o he_o say_v extend_v o_o lord_n thy_o invisible_a hand_n and_o bless_v thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o stain_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o deign_v they_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o beginning_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v say_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o benediction_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n pax_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la semper_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o always_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o luther_n understand_v it_o in_o his_o form_n of_o communion_n of_o the_o year_n mdxxiii_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la absolutio_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la communicantium_fw-la vox_fw-la planè_fw-la evangelica_n annuncian_n remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la ac_fw-la dignissima_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la si_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la prolata_fw-la which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o public_a absolution_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o only_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n board_n if_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o benediction_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a at_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v there_o after_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a prayer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o like_a purpose_n though_o corrupt_v with_o that_o superstition_n which_o ignorance_n breed_v this_o seem_v most_o answerable_a to_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o service_n use_v before_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o most_o liturgy_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o keep_v most_o correspondence_n with_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o benediction_n than_o confession_n with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o give_v account_n of_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o use_v derive_v it_o high_o than_o the_o mass_n from_o which_o it_o be_v charge_v to_o come_v as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v there_o though_o not_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o show_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o it_o
service_n of_o god_n observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o supplication_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a then_o to_o add_v they_o to_o the_o daily_a morning_n service_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o continual_a humiliation_n before_o god_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a discharge_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a office_n of_o fast_v prayer_n &_o alm_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v past_o my_o apprehension_n to_o imagine_v wherein_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o fault_n the_o act_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n before_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o repentance_n be_v a_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o exhibit_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o our_o common_a profession_n acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a rather_o than_o only_o presume_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o conscience_n to_o be_v darken_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o daily_a offence_n join_v with_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n be_v not_o that_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o revive_v and_o refresh_v and_o inlighten_v it_o at_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n of_o religious_a service_n as_o this_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o whosoever_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o reformation_n teach_v and_o profess_v of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o comfortable_o express_v in_o it_o and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v afore_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o they_o which_o for_o notorious_a or_o acknowledge_v offence_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v partly_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o be_v not_o reduce_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o discipline_n than_o that_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n implore_v that_o grace_n on_o their_o behalf_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o some_o still_o call_v the_o latter_a service_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n crave_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o actuate_v our_o repentance_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n our_o offence_n by_o retail_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n somewhat_o remove_v from_o it_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v notwithstanding_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o my_o choice_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o edward_n vi_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o before_o receive_v they_o with_o that_o prayer_n which_o begin_v we_o do_v not_o presume_v after_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o order_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o avoid_v offence_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o import_v transubstantiation_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v after_o consecration_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o offence_n if_o any_o such_o may_v be_v imagine_v seem_v to_o i_o utter_o void_v in_o the_o word_n add_v there_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o much_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n without_o something_o answerable_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n suppose_v it_o contain_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n creature_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v heretofore_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n bodily_a sustenance_n wherewith_o it_o be_v institute_v &_o practise_v at_o the_o first_o without_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o due_o receive_v therefore_o with_o it_o it_o be_v due_o celebrate_v of_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v due_a remembrance_n in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o exhortation_n from_o those_o word_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preface_n wherein_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v after_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n have_v follow_v very_o seasonable_o after_o remembrance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v always_o the_o same_o further_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n depend_v on_o that_o which_o by_o man_n be_v order_v for_o the_o fit_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n inact_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o that_o thanksgiving_n from_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n institution_n at_o the_o present_a which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o so_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o so_o good_a reason_n upon_o our_o lord_n example_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o since_o this_o course_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v altogether_o requisite_a that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o suppose_v depute_v for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n but_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o formal_o depute_v by_o remember_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o execution_n and_o beg_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v call_v consecration_n among_o we_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o isidore_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o but_o that_o alone_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o except_v other_o accessory_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v consist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o foot_n and_o close_v rabanus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n lib._n 32._o cum_fw-la benedictione_n enim_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la &_o apostolis_n tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la exinde_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imitati_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la suos_fw-la facere_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la custodit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n at_o first_o initiate_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o thence_o the_o apostle_n imitate_v and_o do_v and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v and_o which_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v always_o celebrate_v with_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o foot_n whereof_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o present_a where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o service_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n how_o will_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o this_o most_o eminent_a point_n or_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v this_o untruth_n which_o the_o least_o insight_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v thrust_v
down_o their_o throat_n the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v relate_v afore_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o see_v they_o alter_v into_o those_o term_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v most_o excellent_o express_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v we_o o_o merciful_a father_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o like_a sort_n because_o the_o very_a term_n of_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n though_o use_v with_o a_o far_o other_o meaning_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v seem_v to_o sound_v their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o prayer_n itself_o remove_v to_o stand_v afore_o the_o consecration_n as_o we_o conjecture_v it_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o not_o after_o it_o to_o give_v opinion_n that_o christ_n present_a by_o consecration_n be_v sacrifice_v then_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o with_o we_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v be_v transact_v with_o psalm_n after_o that_o thanksgiving_n the_o dismission_n upon_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o blessing_n in_o our_o service_n as_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n relate_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n though_o they_o use_v that_o of_o moses_n still_o frequent_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o service_n prescribe_v for_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o something_o be_v add_v above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n to_o make_v it_o more_o solemn_a though_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v dispose_v for_o the_o true_a solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n call_v we_o to_o mind_v our_o offence_n and_o move_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a nothing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o mass_n where_o they_o be_v last_o find_v or_o from_o s._n hierome_n from_o who_o they_o seem_v first_o to_o have_v come_v and_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a in_o they_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o church_n celebrate_v at_o several_a season_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o give_v preacher_n a_o subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n suitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a in_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v use_v at_o almost_o all_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o because_o it_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v use_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v want_v in_o fine_a though_o all_o form_n of_o service_n devise_v by_o man_n must_v needs_o remain_v disputable_a and_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o so_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o slight_a matter_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v deserve_v this_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a but_o easy_a to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o worse_o thus_o far_o upon_o the_o principle_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v they_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o use_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o the_o course_n we_o use_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o reason_n hitherto_o dispute_v will_v easy_o take_v place_n to_o show_v both_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v solemn_a and_o by_o prescript_n form_n and_o that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v be_v exceed_o commendable_a chap._n xi_o how_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v dependence_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o and_o other_o purpose_n how_o the_o preach_n of_o lie_v man_n import_v schism_n the_o good_a of_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n and_o now_o without_o further_a dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o be_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a appointment_n the_o particular_a office_n whereof_o it_o consist_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v prescribe_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n and_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prescript_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o private_a endeavour_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o respect_n to_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o to_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v whole_a congregation_n in_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_a prayer_n some_o think_v be_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o discretion_n of_o particular_a guide_n of_o particular_a congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ordinance_n cease_v and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o public_a assembly_n be_v follow_v to_o far_o more_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n prescript_n and_o uniform_a it_o be_v further_a here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o be_v procure_v as_o procure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n through_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 22._o according_a to_o that_o which_o titus_n be_v instruct_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n through_o the_o city_n titus_n 1_o 3._o that_o be_v college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o order_v the_o church_n found_v in_o populous_a city_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v all_o church_n of_o city_n think_v meet_v for_o their_o greatness_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o propagate_v thence_o govern_v by_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v bishop_n in_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v the_o gospel_n attain_v to_o the_o country_n and_o territory_n lie_v under_o these_o city_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o
drink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o his_o word_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 65._o line_n 19_o after_o word_n add_v of_o p._n 84._o l._n 7._o read_v case_n i_o true_o have_v judge_v pag._n 87._o line_n 19_o after_o to_o the_o people_n add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la iii._o 2._o tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la percutitur_fw-la &_o pudore_fw-la sanatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la anathematizatum_fw-la videns_fw-la sociam_fw-la turbam_fw-la cum_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o delicto_fw-la svo_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la insultet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la invenire_fw-la then_o also_o be_v he_o both_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o heal_v with_o shame_n when_o see_v himself_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rout_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n wherewith_o to_o exult_v in_o his_o fault_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o good_a shall_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n come_v from_o the_o congregation_n which_o tertullian_n so_o long_o afore_o have_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n when_o he_o say_v de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la c._n xiiii_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la postularetur_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o president_n be_v officio_fw-la for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o precedent_n office_n speak_v of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n yet_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o effect_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n then_o find_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n inforce_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v afore_o pag._n 90._o l._n 22._o after_o right_a add_v and_o charge_n p._n 91._o l._n 17._o aft_n whole_a add_v the_o dependence_n indeed_o of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o episcopal_a church_n be_v clear_o derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o must_v be_v observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o episcopal_a church_n be_v from_o humane_a right_n pag._n 93._o l._n 1._o after_o obedience_n add_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n pag._n 104._o l._n 22._o after_o evil_a spirit_n add_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o counterfeit_n pag._n 117._o l._n 13._o after_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v as_o of_o minister_n of_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v oserve_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o lay_v man_n be_v license_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o those_o be_v never_o call_v or_o account_v doctor_n of_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o remain_v of_o those_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v doctor_n pag._n 123._o l._n 12._o for_o but_o that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v prophet_n or_o all_o prophet_n presbyter_n read_v but_o that_o all_o prophet_n be_v presbyter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n description_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v their_o place_n with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n walo_n messalinus_n out_o of_o ruffinus_n have_v remember_v to_o we_o ordinem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la the_o rank_n or_o bench_n of_o prophet_n as_o a_o ministry_n by_o themselves_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n have_v leave_v mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n as_o extant_a in_o their_o time_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n pag._n 131._o l._n 9_o read_v require_v at_o their_o prophet_n hand_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v perceive_v &c_n &c_n pag._n 138._o l._n 30._o read_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v declare_v etc._n etc._n p._n 161._o l._n 4._o after_o do_v if_o this_o please_v not_o or_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o general_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o large_a term_n that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n by_o help_n of_o humane_a discourse_n conceive_v and_o utter_v for_o and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o particular_a revelation_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o prophet_n p._n 169._o l._n 1._o read_v to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o cxvii_o when_o he_o sing_v o_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o people_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o nation_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 212._o l._n 4._o read_v by_o who_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o etc._n etc._n p._n 232._o l._n 11._o read_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o lineage_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 22._o after_o profess_v add_v and_o from_o that_o first_o title_n of_o the_o misna_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o convince_v this_o whole_a point_n if_o scaliger_n judgement_n may_v take_v place_n for_o there_o we_o have_v divers_a case_n concern_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o prayer_n which_o still_o they_o use_v resolve_v by_o doctor_n that_o live_v not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o scaliger_n judgement_n be_v vi_o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o those_o resolution_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o doctor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v there_o then_o whether_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a sage_n preserve_v in_o the_o digest_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v their_o own_o or_o not_o thus_o must_v needs_o those_o prayer_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o formal_a term_n whereof_o case_n new_a dispute_v at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o misna_n beracoth_fw-mi c._n four_o 3._o v._n 2._o p._n 236._o l._n ult_n after_o by_o heart_n add_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a have_v prompter_n to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o the_o devotion_n which_o they_o address_v to_o several_a deity_n because_o they_o count_v several_a deity_n proper_o able_a to_o bestow_v several_a blessing_n and_o according_o hold_v several_a rite_n proper_a for_o their_o service_n which_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o perform_v otherwise_o arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la three_o usque_fw-la adeòres_fw-la exigit_fw-la propriatim_fw-la deos_fw-la scire_fw-la nec_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitare_fw-la de_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la vi_fw-la nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la altenis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o appellationibus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la invocati_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la habeant_fw-la structas_fw-la &_o piaculis_fw-la nos_fw-la teneant_fw-la inexpiabilibus_fw-la obligatos_fw-la so_o far_o it_o concern_v particular_o to_o know_v the_o god_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o each_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o rite_n and_o name_n of_o other_o both_z they_o have_v their_o ear_n stop_v and_o hold_v we_o ensnare_v with_o inexpiable_a sacrilege_n see_v there_o afore_o so_o tertullian_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o very_a pertinent_a opposition_n between_o the_o heathen_a that_o pray_v as_o they_o be_v prompt_v and_o the_o heathen_a that_o pray_v by_o heart_n p._n 241._o l._n 25._o after_o solemn_a add_v which_o question_n perhaps_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o master_n term_n who_o when_o he_o name_v dominica_n solennia_fw-la and_o again_o post_fw-la transacta_fw-la solennia_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n i._n x._o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o for_o indeed_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o think_v be_v out_o of_o a_o work_n entitle_v to_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o own_o p._n 245._o l._n 30._o after_o hold_n add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n conc._n gerund_n can._n 1._o p._n 282._o l._n 7._o after_o those_o add_v thing_n pag._n 283._o l._n ult_n read_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 298._o l._n 22._o read_v mind_n be_v best_a in_o tune_n etc._n etc._n p._n 313._o l._n 32._o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o public_a order_n be_v not_o exact_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o weak_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n lawful_a by_o acknowledge_v he_o weak_a that_o doubt_n of_o it_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o concern_v they_o rather_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a order_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n and_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o public_a order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n p._n 362._o l._n 23._o after_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o add_v let_v a_o man_n look_v over_o the_o benediction_n which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n of_o hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi_fw-la in_o the_o morning_n let_v a_o man_n look_v over_o the_o xviii_o benediction_n which_o they_o say_v every_o day_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o night_n the_o antiquite_v whereof_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v value_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o c._n seven_o and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o contain_v prayer_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n though_o call_v benediction_n because_o they_o begin_v or_o end_n or_o both_o with_o bless_a art_n thou_o o_o god_n specify_v something_o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o each_o pag._n 386._o l._n 14._o after_o ignorance_n breed_v add_v in_o the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o maronites_n missal_n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o jesuit_n kircherus_n his_o prodromus_n captus_fw-la for_o a_o essay_n of_o that_o language_n i_o remember_v there_o be_v produce_v a_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o liturgy_n the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o present_a fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n pag._n 72._o l._n 26._o for_o swell_v read_v smell_n p._n 98._o l._n 22._o sculletus_fw-la r._n scultetus_n p._n 108._o l._n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o r._n vers_fw-la 28._o p._n 176._o l._n 13._o parmenians_n r._n parmenianus_n p._n 223._o l._n 19_o for_o prike_v always_o read_v pirke_n p._n 248._o l._n 23._o sciatach_n r._n scialach_n l._n 24._o velseius_fw-la r._n velserus_n p._n 252._o l._n 13._o preacher_n r._n practice_n p._n 253._o l._n 16._o in_o r._n it_o
government_n or_o care_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n both_o part_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o rank_n and_o style_n of_o presbyter_n act_n xx_o 29._o 1._o pet._n v._o 2._o 1._o tim._n iiii_o 2_o 5._o titus_n i_o 7_o 9_o 1._o thess_n v._o 22._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a commonwealth_n not_o endue_v with_o any_o temporal_a power_n to_o enforce_v by_o way_n of_o constraint_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o ministery_n which_o they_o stand_v trust_v with_o before_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n the_o same_o good_a will_n that_o move_v they_o to_o become_v such_o be_v enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o yield_v effect_n to_o those_o ministery_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o that_o hereupon_o ordination_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o voice_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o matter_n pass_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n under_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v that_o be_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o people_n ordination_n be_v allow_v by_o they_o as_o not_o have_v to_o except_v against_o the_o person_n reproof_n and_o censure_n be_v their_o reproof_n and_o censure_n for_o they_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n sentence_v to_o it_o 2._o cor._n two_o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rebuke_n by_o the_o many_o the_o congregation_n must_v needs_o rebuke_v he_o who_o they_o put_v from_o their_o body_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n 1._o cor._n v._n 4._o to_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o word_n there_o vers_n 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o apostle_n censure_v and_o the_o people_n censure_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o right_n and_o charge_n be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n express_v in_o the_o case_n i_o new_o have_v judge_v or_o determine_v already_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n at_o one_o of_o your_o assembly_n that_o be_v solemn_o put_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o faction_n then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v show_v else_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n in_o fault_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o a_o side_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o charitable_a to_o expect_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o ordination_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o right_n with_o god_n cause_n judge_n whether_o he_o proceed_v upon_o voice_n that_o incharge_v they_o to_o execure_v his_o sentence_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o condemn_v and_o you_o candemne_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n if_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o pet._n v._o 2._o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o god_n overseeing_a not_o upon_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o thess_n v._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v overdo_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n titus_n i_o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o those_o quality_n that_o follow_v not_o concern_v preach_v but_o government_n the_o like_a 1._o tim._n iii._o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z vers_n 5._o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rom._n twelve_o 8._o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n hebr._n xiii_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n overdo_n you_o or_o guide_v you_o be_v all_o this_o obedience_n no_o more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n when_o they_o preach_v who_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o this_o general_a charge_n if_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o ordination_n and_o censure_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o these_o particular_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o will_v use_v it_o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n thirty-nine_o speak_v of_o their_o assembly_n ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o exhortation_n reproof_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n pass_v at_o their_o assembly_n but_o under_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o presbyter_n firm._n epist_n ixxu._n cypr_fw-la omnis_fw-la potest_fw-la as_n &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandt_fw-ge &_o manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o power_n and_o favour_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n which_o have_v power_n both_o to_o baptize_v to_o impose_v hand_n in_o penance_n and_o to_o ordain_v all_o my_o meaning_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o s._n cyprian_n presbyter_n make_v a_o side_n of_o the_o people_n to_o admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communicate_v without_o penance_n upon_o petition_n of_o the_o imprison_a towards_o martydome_n s._n cyprian_n neither_o neglect_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n nor_o sit_v down_o to_o tell_v voice_n which_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_n in_o conscience_n must_v carry_v it_o but_o cast_v about_o with_o authority_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n and_o their_o leader_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v debauch_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o desire_v no_o man_n reconcilement_n before_o penance_n lib._n iii._o ep._n 14_o 16._o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o people_n ep._n 14._o to_o the_o people_n he_o write_v to_o advise_v and_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v so_o irregular_a in_o their_o demand_n ep._n 16._o but_o he_o resolve_v as_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o proceed_v without_o advice_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n praesente_fw-la &_o stantium_fw-la plebe_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la pro_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la svo_fw-la honour_n habendus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 18._o in_o presence_n of_o those_o of_o the_o people_n that_o fall_v not_o to_o who_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v show_v he_o yield_v respect_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o encourage_v their_o obedience_n but_o in_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v he_o show_v ep._n 16._o cùm_fw-la in_o minoribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committuntur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la agatur_fw-la justo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o exomologesis_fw-la fiat_fw-la inspectâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la agit_fw-fr poenitentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la communicationem_fw-la venire_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la manus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imposita_fw-la see_v inlesse_a fault_n that_o be_v not_o do_v against_o god_n man_n do_v penance_n their_o due_a time_n and_o come_v to_o confession_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o communicate_v unless_o first_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n show_v i_o any_o share_n of_o the_o people_n in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o penance_n or_o in_o release_n the_o person_n and_o let_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o god_n house_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o give_v they_o right_o of_o decide_v controversy_n because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xv_o 12_o 22_o 23._o
do_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o preacher_n among_o the_o latin_a church_n writer_n be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la and_o tractare_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n upon_o s._n john_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n all_o this_o because_o they_o handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o optatus_n charge_v the_o donatist_n and_o parmenians_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o text_n the_o lesson_n read_v to_o fall_v on_o rail_v upon_o the_o catholic_n lib._n four_o nullus_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la initiet_n aliud_fw-la explicet_fw-la lectiones_fw-la dominicas_fw-la incipitis_fw-la &_o tractatus_fw-la vestros_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la nostras_fw-la explicatis_fw-la profertis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o facitis_fw-la absenti_fw-la fratri_fw-la convicium_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o say_v he_o but_o begin_v one_o thing_n and_o expound_v another_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o pursue_v your_o tractate_v to_o our_o wrong_n you_o produce_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o revile_v your_o brother_n in_o his_o absence_n hereupon_o the_o name_n of_o tractatores_fw-la stand_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o canonici_fw-la &_o authentici_fw-la to_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v smother_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v imagine_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v read_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v thereupon_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a more_o or_o less_o of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v and_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o so_o well_o but_o may_v improve_v by_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n let_v those_o that_o slight_a this_o part_n of_o the_o church-service_n take_v order_n first_o that_o all_o congregation_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o the_o better_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o improve_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o hear_v it_o repeat_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o admirable_a that_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n or_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v less_o when_o it_o be_v read_v then_o when_o it_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o one_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v it_o the_o other_o no_o less_o so_o far_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o always_o subject_a so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o when_o this_o precious_a wine_n be_v once_o dash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v still_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v till_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o but_o it_o will_v concern_v every_o man_n to_o look_v about_o he_o that_o he_o pin_n not_o on_o god_n his_o own_o infirmity_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v let_v all_o they_o that_o be_v most_o affect_v to_o it_o examine_v their_o reason_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o than_o here_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o if_o any_o where_o that_o difference_n have_v place_n which_o divine_v make_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o as_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o any_o case_n other_o as_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o command_n and_o do_v they_o not_o he_o that_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n have_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v believe_v the_o one_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o and_o desire_v his_o baptism_n in_o consequence_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o concern_v his_o case_n to_o do_v what_o want_v such_o a_o man_n to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o can_v be_v count_v necessary_a mean_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o with_o old_a simeon_n to_o sing_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o because_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o christian_n undertake_v profess_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o intention_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v necessary_a but_o as_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v become_v necessary_a as_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o command_n he_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o god_n he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o be_v divert_v and_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n for_o want_v of_o that_o warning_n and_o advise_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v he_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v needs_o fail_v of_o his_o profession_n to_o god_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n consist_v but_o he_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n that_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o value_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o value_v how_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o concern_v all_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o furnish_v the_o mean_n all_o christian_a church_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v those_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o guide_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_n these_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o preach_v or_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a advantage_n due_a to_o this_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n near_o the_o end_n of_o both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o preach_a be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o inform_v the_o mind_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a desire_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o procure_v it_o but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o that_o of_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o consideration_n premise_v it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o chief_a work_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o office_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whereas_o this_o require_v those_o personal_a ability_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o for_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n in_o all_o regard_n in_o follow_v a_o prescript_n form_n as_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n about_o it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a which_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v refer_v to_o inferior_a minister_n they_o have_v such_o as_o